summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/agrrd10.txt7768
-rw-r--r--old/agrrd10.zipbin0 -> 141950 bytes
2 files changed, 7768 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/agrrd10.txt b/old/agrrd10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0f57860
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/agrrd10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7768 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Adventures of Gerard by A. Conan Doyle
+#14 in our series by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+The Adventures of Gerard
+
+by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+February, 1999 [Etext #1644]
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Adventures of Gerard by A. Conan Doyle
+*******This file should be named agrrd10.txt or agrrd10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, agrrd11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, agrrd10a.txt
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller with OmniPage Professional OCR software
+donated by Caere Corporation.
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller with OmniPage Professional OCR software
+donated by Caere Corporation.
+
+
+
+
+
+THE ADVENTURES OF GERARD
+
+BY
+A. CONAN DOYLE
+
+
+
+
+"Il etait brave mais avec cette graine de foilie dans sa
+bravoure que les Francais aiment."
+
+FRENCH BIOGRAPHY.
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+I hope that some readers may possibly be interested in these
+little tales of the Napoleonic soldiers to the extent of
+following them up to the springs from which they flow. The age
+was rich in military material, some of it the most human and the
+most picturesque that I have ever read. Setting aside historical
+works or the biographies of the leaders there is a mass of
+evidence written by the actual fighting men themselves, which
+describes their feelings and their experiences, stated always
+from the point of view of the particular branch of the service to
+which they belonged. The Cavalry were particularly happy in
+their writers of memoirs. Thus De Rocca in his "Memoires sur la
+guerre des Francais en Espagne" has given the narrative of a
+Hussar, while De Naylies in his "Memoires sur la guerre
+d'Espagne" gives the same campaigns from the point of view of the
+Dragoon. Then we have the "Souvenirs Militaires du Colonel de
+Gonneville," which treats a series of wars, including that of
+Spain, as seen from under the steel-brimmed hair-crested helmet
+of a Cuirassier. Pre-eminent among all these works, and among
+all military memoirs, are the famous reminiscences of Marbot,
+which can be obtained in an English form. Marbot was a Chasseur,
+so again we obtain the Cavalry point of view. Among other books
+which help one to an understanding of the Napoleonic soldier I
+would specially recommend "Les Cahiers du Capitaine Coignet,"
+which treat the wars from the point of view of the private of the
+Guards, and "Les Memoires du Sergeant Bourgoyne," who was a
+non-commissioned officer in the same corps. The Journal of
+Sergeant Fricasse and the Recollections of de Fezenac and of de
+Segur complete the materials from which I have worked in my
+endeavour to give a true historical and military atmosphere to an
+imaginary figure.
+
+ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
+
+March, 1903.
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+I. HOW BRIGADIER GERARD LOST HIS EAR
+
+II. HOW THE. BRIGADIER CAPTURED SARAGOSSA
+
+III. HOW THE BRIGADIER SLEW THE FOX
+
+IV. HOW THE BRIGADIER SAVED THE ARMY
+
+V. HOW THE BRIGADIER TRIUMPHED IN ENGLAND
+
+VI. HOW THE BRIGADIER RODE TO MINSK
+
+VII. HOW THE BRIGADE BORE HIMSELF AT WATERLOO
+
+VIII. THE LAST ADVENTURE OF THE BRIGADIER
+
+
+
+
+I. How Brigadier Gerard Lost His Ear
+
+
+It was the old Brigadier who was talking in the cafe.
+
+I have seen a great many cities, my friends. I would not dare to
+tell you how many I have entered as a conqueror with eight
+hundred of my little fighting devils clanking and jingling behind
+me. The cavalry were in front of the Grande Armee, and the
+Hussars of Conflans were in front of the cavalry, and I was in
+front of the Hussars. But of all the cities which we visited
+Venice is the most ill-built and ridiculous. I cannot imagine
+how the people who laid it out thought that the cavalry could
+manoeuvre. It would puzzle Murat or Lassalle to bring a squadron
+into that square of theirs. For this reason we left Kellermann's
+heavy brigade and also my own Hussars at Padua on the mainland.
+But Suchet with the infantry held the town, and he had chosen me
+as his aide- de-camp for that winter, because he was pleased
+about the affair of the Italian fencing-master at Milan. The
+fellow was a good swordsman, and it was fortunate for the credit
+of French arms that it was I who was opposed to him. Besides, he
+deserved a lesson, for if one does not like a prima donna's
+singing one can always be silent, but it is intolerable that a
+public affront should be put upon a pretty woman. So the
+sympathy was all with me, and after the affair had blown over and
+the man's widow had been pensioned Suchet chose me as his own
+galloper, and I followed him to Venice, where I had the strange
+adventure which I am about to tell you.
+
+You have not been to Venice? No, for it is seldom that the
+French travel. We were great travellers in those days. From
+Moscow to Cairo we had travelled everywhere, but we went in
+larger parties than were convenient to those whom we visited, and
+we carried our passports in our limbers. It will be a bad day
+for Europe when the French start travelling again, for they are
+slow to leave their homes, but when they have done so no one can
+say how far they will go if they have a guide like our little man
+to point out the way. But the great days are gone and the great
+men are dead, and here am I, the last of them, drinking wine of
+Suresnes and telling old tales in a cafe.
+
+But it is of Venice that I would speak. The folk there live like
+water-rats upon a mud-bank, but the houses are very fine, and the
+churches, especially that of St. Mark, are as great as any I have
+seen. But above all they are proud of their statues and their
+pictures, which are the most famous in Europe. There are many
+soldiers who think that because one's trade is to make war one
+should never have a thought above fighting and plunder. There
+was old Bouvet, for example--the one who was killed by the
+Prussians on the day that I won the Emperor's medal; if you took
+him away from the camp and the canteen, and spoke to him of books
+or of art, he would sit and stare at you. But the highest
+soldier is a man like myself who can understand the things of the
+mind and the soul. It is true that I was very young when I
+joined the army, and that the quarter- master was my only
+teacher, but if you go about the world with your eyes open you
+cannot help learning a great deal.
+
+Thus I was able to admire the pictures in Venice, and to know the
+names of the great men, Michael Titiens, and Angelus, and the
+others, who had painted them. No one can say that Napoleon did
+not admire them also, for the very first thing which he did when
+he captured the town was to send the best of them to Paris. We
+all took what we could get, and I had two pictures for my share.
+
+One of them, called "Nymphs Surprised," I kept for myself, and
+the other, "Saint Barbara," I sent as a present for my mother.
+
+It must be confessed, however, that some of our men behaved very
+badly in this matter of the statues and the pictures. The people
+at Venice were very much attached to them, and as to the four
+bronze horses which stood over the gate of their great church,
+they loved them as dearly as if they had been their children. I
+have always been a judge of a horse, and I had a good look at
+these ones, but I could not see that there was much to be said
+for them. They were too coarse-limbed for light cavalry charges
+and they had not the weight for the gun-teams.
+
+However, they were the only four horses, alive or dead, in the
+whole town, so it was not to be expected that the people would
+know any better. They wept bitterly when they were sent away,
+and ten French soldiers were found floating in the canals that
+night. As a punishment for these murders a great many more of
+their pictures were sent away, and the soldiers took to breaking
+the statues and firing their muskets at the stained-glass
+windows.
+
+This made the people furious, and there was very bad feeling in
+the town. Many officers and men disappeared during that winter,
+and even their bodies were never found.
+
+For myself I had plenty to do, and I never found the time heavy
+on my hands. In every country it has been my custom to try to
+learn the language. For this reason I always look round for some
+lady who will be kind enough to teach it to me, and then we
+practise it together. This is the most interesting way of
+picking it up, and before I was thirty I could speak nearly every
+tongue in Europe; but it must be confessed that what you learn is
+not of much use for the ordinary purposes of life. My business,
+for example, has usually been with soldiers and peasants, and
+what advantage is it to be able to say to them that I love only
+them, and that I will come back when the wars are over?
+
+Never have I had so sweet a teacher as in Venice. Lucia was her
+first name, and her second--but a gentleman forgets second names.
+I can say this with all discretion, that she was of one of the
+senatorial families of Venice and that her grandfather had been
+Doge of the town.
+
+She was of an exquisite beauty--and when I, Etienne Gerard, use
+such a word as "exquisite," my friends, it has a meaning. I have
+judgment, I have memories, I have the means of comparison. Of
+all the women who have loved me there are not twenty to whom I
+could apply such a term as that. But I say again that Lucia was
+exquisite.
+
+Of the dark type I do not recall her equal unless it were Dolores
+of Toledo. There was a little brunette whom I loved at Santarem
+when I was soldiering under Massena in Portugal--her name has
+escaped me. She was of a perfect beauty, but she had not the
+figure nor the grace of Lucia. There was Agnes also. I could
+not put one before the other, but I do none an injustice when I
+say that Lucia was the equal of the best.
+
+It was over this matter of pictures that I had first met her, for
+her father owned a palace on the farther side of the Rialto
+Bridge upon the Grand Canal, and it was so packed with
+wall-paintings that Suchet sent a party of sappers to cut some of
+them out and send them to Paris.
+
+I had gone down with them, and after I had seen Lucia in tears it
+appeared to me that the plaster would crack if it were taken from
+the support of the wall. I said so, and the sappers were
+withdrawn. After that I was the friend of the family, and many a
+flask of Chianti have I cracked with the father and many a sweet
+lesson have I had from the daughter. Some of our French officers
+married in Venice that winter, and I might have done the same,
+for I loved her with all my heart; but Etienne Gerard has his
+sword, his horse, his regiment, his mother, his Emperor, and his
+career. A debonair Hussar has room in his life for love, but
+none for a wife. So I thought then, my friends, but I did not
+see the lonely days when I should long to clasp those vanished
+hands, and turn my head away when I saw old comrades with their
+tall children standing round their chairs. This love which I had
+thought was a joke and a plaything--it is only now that I
+understand that it is the moulder of one's life, the most solemn
+and sacred of all things-- Thank you, my friend, thank you! It
+is a good wine, and a second bottle cannot hurt.
+
+And now I will tell you how my love for Lucia was the cause of
+one of the most terrible of all the wonderful adventures which
+have ever befallen me, and how it was that I came to lose the top
+of my right ear. You have often asked me why it was missing.
+To-night for the first time I will tell you.
+
+Suchet's head-quarters at that time was the old palace of the
+Doge Dandolo, which stands on the lagoon not far from the place
+of San Marco. It was near the end of the winter, and I had
+returned one night from the Theatre Goldini, when I found a note
+from Lucia and a gondola waiting. She prayed me to come to her
+at once as she was in trouble. To a Frenchman and a soldier
+there was but one answer to such a note. In an instant I was in
+the boat and the gondolier was pushing out into the dark lagoon.
+
+I remember that as I took my seat in the boat I was struck by the
+man's great size. He was not tall, but he was one of the
+broadest men that I have ever seen in my life. But the
+gondoliers of Venice are a strong breed, and powerful men are
+common enough among them. The fellow took his place behind me
+and began to row.
+
+A good soldier in an enemy's country should everywhere and at all
+times be on the alert. It has been one of the rules of my life,
+and if I have lived to wear grey hairs it is because I have
+observed it. And yet upon that night I was as careless as a
+foolish young recruit who fears lest he should be thought to be
+afraid. My pistols I had left behind in my hurry. My sword was
+at my belt, but it is not always the most convenient of weapons.
+I lay back in my seat in the gondola, lulled by the gentle swish
+of the water and the steady creaking of the oar. Our way lay
+through a network of narrow canals with high houses towering on
+either side and a thin slit of star-spangled sky above us. Here
+and there, on the bridges which spanned the canal, there was the
+dim glimmer of an oil lamp, and sometimes there came a gleam from
+some niche where a candle burned before the image of a saint.
+But save for this it was all black, and one could only see the
+water by the white fringe which curled round the long black nose
+of our boat. It was a place and a time for dreaming. I thought
+of my own past life, of all the great deeds in which I had been
+concerned, of the horses that I had handled, and of the women
+that I had loved. Then I thought also of my dear mother, and I
+fancied her joy when she heard the folk in the village talking
+about the fame of her son. Of the Emperor also I thought, and of
+France, the dear fatherland, the sunny France, mother of
+beautiful daughters and of gallant sons. My heart glowed within
+me as I thought of how we had brought her colours so many hundred
+leagues beyond her borders. To her greatness I would dedicate my
+life. I placed my hand upon my heart as I swore it, and at that
+instant the gondolier fell upon me from behind.
+
+When I say that he fell upon me I do not mean merely that he
+attacked me, but that he really did tumble upon me with all his
+weight. The fellow stands behind you and above you as he rows,
+so that you can neither see him nor can you in any way guard
+against such an assault.
+
+One moment I had sat with my mind filled with sublime
+resolutions, the next I was flattened out upon the bottom of the
+boat, the breath dashed out of my body, and this monster pinning
+me down. I felt the fierce pants of his hot breath upon the back
+of my neck. In an instant he had torn away my sword, had slipped
+a sack over my head, and had tied a rope firmly round the outside
+of it.
+
+There I was at the bottom of the gondola as helpless as a trussed
+fowl. I could not shout, I could not move; I was a mere bundle.
+An instant later I heard once more the swishing of the water and
+the creaking of the oar.
+
+This fellow had done his work and had resumed his journey as
+quietly and unconcernedly as if he were accustomed to clap a sack
+over a colonel of Hussars every day of the week.
+
+I cannot tell you the humiliation and also the fury which filled
+my mind as I lay there like a helpless sheep being carried to the
+butcher's. I, Etienne Gerard, the champion of the six brigades
+of light cavalry and the first swordsman of the Grand Army, to be
+overpowered by a single unarmed man in such a fashion! Yet I lay
+quiet, for there is a time to resist and there is a time to save
+one's strength. I had felt the fellow's grip upon my arms, and I
+knew that I would be a child in his hands. I waited quietly,
+therefore, with a heart which burned with rage, until my
+opportunity should come.
+
+How long I lay there at the bottom of the boat I can not tell;
+but it seemed to me to be a long time, and always there were the
+hiss of the waters and the steady creaking of the oar. Several
+times we turned corners, for I heard the long, sad cry which
+these gondoliers give when they wish to warn their fellows that
+they are coming. At last, after a considerable journey, I felt
+the side of the boat scrape up against a landing-place. The
+fellow knocked three times with his oar upon wood, and in answer
+to his summons I heard the rasping of bars and the turning of
+keys. A great door creaked back upon its hinges.
+
+"Have you got him?" asked a voice, in Italian.
+
+My monster gave a laugh and kicked the sack in which I lay.
+
+"Here he is," said he.
+
+"They are waiting." He added something which I could not
+understand.
+
+"Take him, then," said my captor. He raised me in his arms,
+ascended some steps, and I was thrown down upon a hard floor. A
+moment later the bars creaked and the key whined once more. I
+was a prisoner inside a house.
+
+From the voices and the steps there seemed now to be several
+people round me. I understand Italian a great deal better than I
+speak it, and I could make out very well what they were saying.
+
+"You have not killed him, Matteo?"
+
+"What matter if I have?"
+
+"My faith, you will have to answer for it to the tribunal."
+
+"They will kill him, will they not?"
+
+"Yes, but it is not for you or me to take it out of their hands."
+
+"Tut! I have not killed him. Dead men do not bite, and his
+cursed teeth met in my thumb as I pulled the sack over his head."
+
+"He lies very quiet."
+
+"Tumble him out and you will find that he is lively enough."
+
+The cord which bound me was undone and the sack drawn from over
+my head. With my eyes closed I lay motionless upon the floor.
+
+"By the saints, Matteo, I tell you that you have broken his
+neck."
+
+"Not I. He has only fainted. The better for him if he never
+came out of it again."
+
+I felt a hand within my tunic.
+
+"Matteo is right," said a voice. "His heart beats like a hammer.
+Let him lie and he will soon find his senses."
+
+I waited for a minute or so and then I ventured to take a
+stealthy peep from between my lashes. At first I could see
+nothing, for I had been so long in darkness and it was but a dim
+light in which I found myself. Soon, however, I made out that a
+high and vaulted ceiling covered with painted gods and goddesses
+was arching over my head. This was no mean den of cut-throats
+into which I had been carried, but it must be the hall of some
+Venetian palace. Then, without movement, very slowly and
+stealthily I had a peep at the men who surrounded me. There was
+the gondolier, a swart, hard-faced, murderous ruffian, and beside
+him were three other men, one of them a little, twisted fellow
+with an air of authority and several keys in his hand, the other
+two tall young servants in a smart livery. As I listened to
+their talk I saw that the small man was the steward of the house,
+and that the others were under his orders.
+
+There were four of them, then, but the little steward might be
+left out of the reckoning. Had I a weapon I should have smiled
+at such odds as those. But, hand to hand, I was no match for the
+one even without three others to aid him. Cunning, then, not
+force, must be my aid. I wished to look round for some mode of
+escape, and in doing so I gave an almost imperceptible movement
+of my head. Slight as it was it did not escape my guardians.
+
+"Come, wake up, wake up!" cried the steward.
+
+"Get on your feet, little Frenchman," growled the gondolier.
+"Get up, I say," and for the second time he spurned me with his
+foot.
+
+Never in the world was a command obeyed so promptly as that one.
+In an instant I had bounded to my feet and rushed as hard as I
+could to the back of the hall. They were after me as I have seen
+the English hounds follow a fox, but there was a long passage
+down which I tore.
+
+It turned to the left and again to the left, and then I found
+myself back in the hall once more. They were almost within touch
+of me and there was no time for thought. I turned toward the
+staircase, but two men were coming down it. I dodged back and
+tried the door through which I had been brought, but it was
+fastened with great bars and I could not loosen them. The
+gondolier was on me with his knife, but I met him with a kick on
+the body which stretched him on his back. His dagger flew with a
+clatter across the marble floor. I had no time to seize it, for
+there were half a dozen of them now clutching at me. As I rushed
+through them the little steward thrust his leg before me and I
+fell with a crash, but I was up in an instant, and breaking from
+their grasp I burst through the very middle of them and made for
+a door at the other end of the hall. I reached it well in front
+of them, and I gave a shout of triumph as the handle turned
+freely in my hand, for I could see that it led to the outside and
+that all was clear for my escape. But I had forgotten this
+strange city in which I was. Every house is an island. As I
+flung open the door, ready to bound out into the street, the
+light of the hall shone upon the deep, still, black water which
+lay flush with the topmost step.
+
+I shrank back, and in an instant my pursuers were on me.
+
+But I am not taken so easily. Again I kicked and fought my way
+through them, though one of them tore a handful of hair from my
+head in his effort to hold me. The little steward struck me with
+a key and I was battered and bruised, but once more I cleared a
+way in front of me.
+
+Up the grand staircase I rushed, burst open the pair of huge
+folding doors which faced me, and learned at last that my efforts
+were in vain.
+
+The room into which I had broken was brilliantly lighted. With
+its gold cornices, its massive pillars, and its painted walls and
+ceilings it was evidently the grand hall of some famous Venetian
+palace. There are many hundred such in this strange city, any
+one of which has rooms which would grace the Louvre or
+Versailles. In the centre of this great hall there was a raised
+dais, and upon it in a half circle there sat twelve men all clad
+in black gowns, like those of a Franciscan monk, and each with a
+mask over the upper part of his face.
+
+A group of armed men--rough-looking rascals--were standing round
+the door, and amid them facing the dais was a young fellow in the
+uniform of the light infantry. As he turned his head I
+recognised him. It was Captain Auret, of the 7th, a young Basque
+with whom I had drunk many a glass during the winter.
+
+He was deadly white, poor wretch, but he held himself manfully
+amid the assassins who surrounded him. Never shall I forget the
+sudden flash of hope which shone in his dark eyes when he saw a
+comrade burst into the room, or the look of despair which
+followed as he understood that I had come not to change his fate
+but to share it.
+
+You can think how amazed these people were when I hurled myself
+into their presence. My pursuers had crowded in behind me and
+choked the doorway, so that all further flight was out of the
+question. It is at such instants that my nature asserts itself.
+With dignity I advanced toward the tribunal. My jacket was torn,
+my hair was dishevelled, my head was bleeding, but there was that
+in my eyes and in my carriage which made them realise that no
+common man was before them. Not a hand was raised to arrest me
+until I halted in front of a formidable old man, whose long grey
+beard and masterful manner told me that both by years and by
+character he was the man in authority.
+
+"Sir," said I, "you will, perhaps, tell me why I have been
+forcibly arrested and brought to this place. I am an honourable
+soldier, as is this other gentleman here, and I demand that you
+will instantly set us both at liberty."
+
+There was an appalling silence to my appeal. It was not pleasant
+to have twelve masked faces turned upon you and to see twelve
+pairs of vindictive Italian eyes fixed with fierce intentness
+upon your face. But I stood as a debonair soldier should, and I
+could not but reflect how much credit I was bringing upon the
+Hussars of Conflans by the dignity of my bearing. I do not think
+that anyone could have carried himself better under such
+difficult circumstances. I looked with a fearless face from one
+assassin to another, and I waited for some reply.
+
+It was the grey-beard who at last broke the silence.
+
+"Who is this man?" he asked.
+
+"His name is Gerard," said the little steward at the door.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," said I. "I will not deceive you. I am Etienne
+Gerard, THE Colonel Gerard, five times mentioned in despatches
+and recommended for the sword of honour. I am aide-de-camp to
+General Suchet, and I demand my instant release, together with
+that of my comrade in arms."
+
+The same terrible silence fell upon the assembly, and the same
+twelve pairs of merciless eyes were bent upon my face. Again it
+was the grey-beard who spoke.
+
+"He is out of his order. There are two names upon our list
+before him."
+
+"He escaped from our hands and burst into the room."
+
+"Let him await his turn. Take him down to the wooden cell."
+
+"If he resist us, your Excellency?"
+
+"Bury your knives in his body. The tribunal will uphold you.
+Remove him until we have dealt with the others."
+
+They advanced upon me, and for an instant I thought of
+resistance. It would have been a heroic death, but who was there
+to see it or to chronicle it? I might be only postponing my
+fate, and yet I had been in so many bad places and come out
+unhurt that I had learned always to hope and to trust my star. I
+allowed these rascals to seize me, and I was led from the room,
+the gondolier walking at my side with a long naked knife in his
+hand. I could see in his brutal eyes the satisfaction which it
+would give him if he could find some excuse for plunging it into
+my body.
+
+They are wonderful places, these great Venetian houses, palaces,
+and fortresses, and prisons all in one. I was led along a
+passage and down a bare stone stair until we came to a short
+corridor from which three doors opened. Through one of these I
+was thrust and the spring lock closed behind me. The only light
+came dimly through a small grating which opened on the passage.
+
+Peering and feeling, I carefully examined the chamber in which I
+had been placed. I understood from what I had heard that I
+should soon have to leave it again in order to appear before this
+tribunal, but still it is not my nature to throw away any
+possible chances.
+
+The stone floor of the cell was so damp and the walls for some
+feet high were so slimy and foul that it was evident they were
+beneath the level of the water. A single slanting hole high up
+near the ceiling was the only aperture for light or air. Through
+it I saw one bright star shining down upon me, and the sight
+filled me with comfort and with hope. I have never been a man of
+religion, though I have always had a respect for those who were,
+but I remember that night that the star shining down the shaft
+seemed to be an all-seeing eye which was upon me, and I felt as a
+young and frightened recruit might feel in battle when he saw the
+calm gaze of his colonel turned upon him.
+
+Three of the sides of my prison were formed of stone, but the
+fourth was of wood, and I could see that it had only recently
+been erected. Evidently a partition had been thrown up to divide
+a single large cell into two smaller ones. There was no hope for
+me in the old walls, in the tiny window, or in the massive door.
+It was only in this one direction of the wooden screen that there
+was any possibility of exploring. My reason told me that if I
+should pierce it--which did not seem very difficult--it would
+only be to find myself in another cell as strong as that in which
+I then was. Yet I had always rather be doing something than
+doing nothing, so I bent all my attention and all my energies
+upon the wooden wall. Two planks were badly joined, and so loose
+that I was certain I could easily detach them. I searched about
+for some tool, and I found one in the leg of a small bed which
+stood in the corner. I forced the end of this into the chink of
+the planks, and I was about to twist them outward when the sound
+of rapid footsteps caused me to pause and to listen.
+
+I wish I could forget what I heard. Many a hundred men have I
+seen die in battle, and I have slain more myself than I care to
+think of, but all that was fair fight and the duty of a soldier.
+It was a very different matter to listen to a murder in this den
+of assassins. They were pushing someone along the passage,
+someone who resisted and who clung to my door as he passed. They
+must have taken him into the third cell, the one which was
+farthest from me. "Help! Help!" cried a voice, and then I heard
+a blow and a scream. "Help! Help!" cried the voice again, and
+then "Gerard! Colonel Gerard!" It was my poor captain of
+infantry whom they were slaughtering.
+
+"Murderers! Murderers!" I yelled, and I kicked at my door, but
+again I heard him shout and then everything was silent. A minute
+later there was a heavy splash, and I knew that no human eye
+would ever see Auret again. He had gone as a hundred others had
+gone whose names were missing from the roll-calls of their
+regiments during that winter in Venice.
+
+The steps returned along the passage, and I thought that they
+were coming for me. Instead of that they opened the door of the
+cell next to mine and they took someone out of it. I heard the
+steps die away up the stair.
+
+At once I renewed my work upon the planks, and within a very few
+minutes I had loosened them in such a way that I could remove and
+replace them at pleasure. Passing through the aperture I found
+myself in the farther cell, which, as I expected, was the other
+half of the one in which I had been confined. I was not any
+nearer to escape than I had been before, for there was no other
+wooden wall which I could penetrate and the spring lock of the
+door had been closed. There were no traces to show who was my
+companion in misfortune. Closing the two loose planks behind me
+I returned to my own cell and waited there with all the courage
+which I could command for the summons which would probably be my
+death knell.
+
+It was a long time in coming, but at last I heard the sound of
+feet once more in the passage, and I nerved myself to listen to
+some other odious deed and to hear the cries of the poor victim.
+Nothing of the kind occurred, however, and the prisoner was
+placed in the cell without violence. I had no time to peep
+through my hole of communication, for next moment my own door was
+flung open and my rascally gondolier, with the other assassins,
+came into the cell.
+
+"Come, Frenchman," said he. He held his blood- stained knife in
+his great, hairy hand, and I read in his fierce eyes that he only
+looked for some excuse in order to plunge it into my heart.
+Resistance was useless. I followed without a word. I was led up
+the stone stair and back into that gorgeous chamber in which I
+had left the secret tribunal. I was ushered in, but to my
+surprise it was not on me that their attention was fixed. One of
+their own number, a tall, dark young man, was standing before
+them and was pleading with them in low, earnest tones. His voice
+quivered with anxiety and his hands darted in and out or writhed
+together in an agony of entreaty. "You cannot do it! You cannot
+do it!" he cried.
+
+"I implore the tribunal to reconsider this decision."
+
+"Stand aside, brother," said the old man who presided.
+
+"The case is decided and another is up for judgment."
+
+"For Heaven's sake be merciful!" cried the young man.
+
+"We have already been merciful," the other answered.
+
+"Death would have been a small penalty for such an offence. Be
+silent and let judgment take its course."
+
+I saw the young man throw himself in an agony of grief into his
+chair. I had no time, however, to speculate as to what it was
+which was troubling him, for his eleven colleagues had already
+fixed their stern eyes upon me.
+
+The moment of fate had arrived.
+
+"You are Colonel Gerard?" said the terrible old man.
+
+"I am."
+
+"Aide-de-camp to the robber who calls himself General Suchet, who
+in turn represents that arch-robber Buonaparte?"
+
+It was on my lips to tell him that he was a liar, but there is a
+time to argue and a time to be silent.
+
+"I am an honourable soldier," said I. "I have obeyed my orders
+and done my duty."
+
+The blood flushed into the old man's face and his eyes blazed
+through his mask.
+
+"You are thieves and murderers, every man of you," he cried.
+"What are you doing here? You are Frenchmen.
+
+Why are you not in France? Did we invite you to Venice? By what
+right are you here? Where are our pictures? Where are the
+horses of St. Mark? Who are you that you should pilfer those
+treasures which our fathers through so many centuries have
+collected? We were a great city when France was a desert. Your
+drunken, brawling, ignorant soldiers have undone the work of
+saints and heroes. What have you to say to it?"
+
+He was, indeed, a formidable old man, for his white beard
+bristled with fury and he barked out the little sentences like a
+savage hound. For my part I could have told him that his
+pictures would be safe in Paris, that his horses were really not
+worth making a fuss about, and that he could see heroes--I say
+nothing of saints--without going back to his ancestors or even
+moving out of his chair. All this I could have pointed out, but
+one might as well argue with a Mameluke about religion. I
+shrugged my shoulders and said nothing.
+
+"The prisoner has no defence," said one of my masked judges.
+
+"Has any one any observation to make before judgment is passed?"
+The old man glared round him at the others.
+
+"There is one matter, your Excellency," said another.
+
+"It can scarce be referred to without reopening a brother's
+wounds, but I would remind you that there is a very particular
+reason why an exemplary punishment should be inflicted in the
+case of this officer."
+
+"I had not forgotten it," the old man answered.
+
+"Brother, if the tribunal has injured you in one direction, it
+will give you ample satisfaction in another."
+
+The young man who had been pleading when I entered the room
+staggered to his feet.
+
+"I cannot endure it," he cried. "Your Excellency must forgive
+me. The tribunal can act without me. I am ill.
+
+I am mad." He flung his hands out with a furious gesture and
+rushed from the room.
+
+"Let him go! Let him go!" said the president. "It is, indeed,
+more than can be asked of flesh and blood that he should remain
+under this roof. But he is a true Venetian, and when the first
+agony is over he will understand that it could not be otherwise."
+
+I had been forgotten during this episode, and though I am not a
+man who is accustomed to being overlooked I should have been all
+the happier had they continued to neglect me. But now the old
+president glared at me again like a tiger who comes back to his
+victim.
+
+"You shall pay for it all, and it is but justice that you
+should," he said. "You, an upstart adventurer and foreigner,
+have dared to raise your eyes in love to the grand daughter of a
+Doge of Venice who was already betrothed to the heir of the
+Loredans. He who enjoys such privileges must pay a price for
+them."
+
+"It cannot be higher than they are worth," said I.
+
+"You will tell us that when you have made a part payment," said
+he. "Perhaps your spirit may not be so proud by that time.
+Matteo, you will lead this prisoner to the wooden cell. To-night
+is Monday. Let him have no food or water, and let him be led
+before the tribunal again on Wednesday night. We shall then
+decide upon the death which he is to die."
+
+It was not a pleasant prospect, and yet it was a reprieve. One
+is thankful for small mercies when a hairy savage with a
+blood-stained knife is standing at one's elbow. He dragged me
+from the room and I was thrust down the stairs and back into my
+cell. The door was locked and I was left to my reflections.
+
+My first thought was to establish connection with my neighbour in
+misfortune. I waited until the steps had died away, and then I
+cautiously drew aside the two boards and peeped through. The
+light was very dim, so dim that I could only just discern a
+figure huddled in the corner, and I could hear the low whisper of
+a voice which prayed as one prays who is in deadly fear. The
+boards must have made a creaking. There was a sharp exclamation
+of surprise.
+
+"Courage, friend, courage!" I cried. "All is not lost.
+
+Keep a stout heart, for Etienne Gerard is by your side."
+
+"Etienne!" It was a woman's voice which spoke--a voice which was
+always music to my ears. I sprang through the gap and I flung my
+arms round her.
+
+"Lucia! Lucia!" I cried.
+
+It was "Etienne!" and "Lucia!" for some minutes, for one does not
+make speeches at moments like that. It was she who came to her
+senses first.
+
+"Oh, Etienne, they will kill you. How came you into their
+hands?"
+
+"In answer to your letter."
+
+"I wrote no letter."
+
+"The cunning demons! But you?"
+
+"I came also in answer to your letter."
+
+"Lucia, I wrote no letter."
+
+"They have trapped us both with the same bait."
+
+"I care nothing about myself, Lucia. Besides, there is no
+pressing danger with me. They have simply returned me to my
+cell."
+
+"Oh, Etienne, Etienne, they will kill you. Lorenzo is there."
+
+"The old greybeard?"
+
+"No, no, a young dark man. He loved me, and I thought I loved
+him until--until I learned what love is, Etienne. He will never
+forgive you. He has a heart of stone."
+
+"Let them do what they like. They cannot rob me of the past,
+Lucia. But you--what about you?"
+
+"It will be nothing, Etienne. Only a pang for an instant and
+then all over. They mean it as a badge of infamy, dear, but I
+will carry it like a crown of honour since it was through you
+that I gained it."
+
+Her words froze my blood with horror. All my adventures were
+insignificant compared to this terrible shadow which was creeping
+over my soul.
+
+"Lucia! Lucia!" I cried. "For pity's sake tell me what these
+butchers are about to do. Tell me, Lucia!
+
+Tell me!"
+
+"I will not tell you, Etienne, for it would hurt you far more
+than it would me. Well, well, I will tell you lest you should
+fear it was something worse. The president has ordered that my
+ear be cut off, that I may be marked for ever as having loved a
+Frenchman."
+
+Her ear! The dear little ear which I had kissed so often. I put
+my hand to each little velvet shell to make certain that this
+sacrilege had not yet been committed.
+
+Only over my dead body should they reach them. I swore it to her
+between my clenched teeth.
+
+"You must not care, Etienne. And yet I love that you should care
+all the same."
+
+"They shall not hurt you--the fiends!"
+
+"I have hopes, Etienne. Lorenzo is there. He was silent while I
+was judged, but he may have pleaded for me after I was gone."
+
+"He did. I heard him."
+
+"Then he may have softened their hearts."
+
+I knew that it was not so, but how could I bring myself to tell
+her? I might as well have done so, for with the quick instinct
+of woman my silence was speech to her.
+
+"They would not listen to him! You need not fear to tell me,
+dear, for you will find that I am worthy to be loved by such a
+soldier. Where is Lorenzo now?"
+
+"He left the hall."
+
+"Then he may have left the house as well."
+
+"I believe that he did."
+
+"He has abandoned me to my fate. Etienne, Etienne, they are
+coming!"
+
+Afar off I heard those fateful steps and the jingle of distant
+keys. What were they coming for now, since there were no other
+prisoners to drag to judgment? It could only be to carry out the
+sentence upon my darling.
+
+I stood between her and the door, with the strength of a lion in
+my limbs. I would tear the house down before they should touch
+her.
+
+
+"Go back! Go back!" she cried. "They will murder you, Etienne.
+My life, at least, is safe. For the love you bear me, Etienne,
+go back. It is nothing. I will make no sound. You will not
+hear that it is done."
+
+She wrestled with me, this delicate creature, and by main force
+she dragged me to the opening between the cells. But a sudden
+thought had crossed my mind.
+
+"We may yet be saved," I whispered. "Do what I tell you at once
+and without argument. Go into my cell.
+
+Quick!"
+
+I pushed her through the gap and helped her to replace the
+planks. I had retained her cloak in my hands, and with this
+wrapped round me I crept into the darkest corner of her cell.
+There I lay when the door was opened and several men came in. I
+had reckoned that they would bring no lantern, for they had none
+with them before.
+
+To their eyes I was only a dark blur in the corner.
+
+"Bring a light," said one of them.
+
+"No, no; curse it!" cried a rough voice, which I knew to be that
+of the ruffian, Matteo. "It is not a job that I like, and the
+more I saw it the less I should like it. I am sorry, signora,
+but the order of the tribunal has to be obeyed."
+
+My impulse was to spring to my feet and to rush through them all
+and out by the open door. But how would that help Lucia?
+Suppose that I got clear away, she would be in their hands until
+I could come back with help, for single-handed I could not hope
+to clear a way for her. All this flashed through my mind in an
+instant, and I saw that the only course for me was to lie still,
+take what came, and wait my chance. The fellow's coarse hand
+felt about among my curls--those curls in which only a woman's
+fingers had ever wandered. The next instant he gripped my ear
+and a pain shot through me as if I had been touched with a hot
+iron. I bit my lip to stifle a cry, and I felt the blood run
+warm down my neck and back.
+
+"There, thank Heaven, that's over," said the fellow, giving me a
+friendly pat on the head. "You're a brave girl, signora, I'll
+say that for you, and I only wish you'd have better taste than to
+love a Frenchman. You can blame him and not me for what I have
+done."
+
+What could I do save to lie still and grind my teeth at my own
+helplessness? At the same time my pain and my rage were always
+soothed by the reflection that I had suffered for the woman whom
+I loved. It is the custom of men to say to ladies that they
+would willingly endure any pain for their sake, but it was my
+privilege to show that I had said no more than I meant. I
+thought also how nobly I would seem to have acted if ever the
+story came to be told, and how proud the regiment of Conflans
+might well be of their colonel. These thoughts helped me to
+suffer in silence while the blood still trickled over my neck and
+dripped upon the stone floor. It was that sound which nearly led
+to my destruction.
+
+
+"She's bleeding fast," said one of the valets. "You had best
+fetch a surgeon or you will find her dead in the morning."
+
+"She lies very still and she has never opened her mouth," said
+another. "The shock has killed her."
+
+"Nonsense; a young woman does not die so easily." It was Matteo
+who spoke. "Besides, I did but snip off enough to leave the
+tribunal's mark upon her. Rouse up, signora, rouse up!"
+
+He shook me by the shoulder, and my heart stood still for fear he
+should feel the epaulet under the mantle.
+
+"How is it with you now?" he asked.
+
+I made no answer.
+
+"Curse it, I wish I had to do with a man instead of a woman, and
+the fairest woman in Venice," said the gondolier. "Here,
+Nicholas, lend me your handkerchief and bring a light."
+
+It was all over. The worst had happened. Nothing could save me.
+I still crouched in the corner, but I was tense in every muscle,
+like a wild cat about to spring.
+
+If I had to die I was determined that my end should be worthy of
+my life.
+
+One of them had gone for a lamp and Matteo was stooping over me
+with a handkerchief. In another instant my secret would be
+discovered. But he suddenly drew himself straight and stood
+motionless. At the same instant there came a confused murmuring
+sound through the little window far above my head. It was the
+rattle of oars and the buzz of many voices. Then there was a
+crash upon the door upstairs, and a terrible voice roared:
+"Open! Open in the name of the Emperor!"
+
+The Emperor! It was like the mention of some saint which, by its
+very sound, can frighten the demons.
+
+Away they ran with cries of terror--Matteo, the valets, the
+steward, all of the murderous gang. Another shout and then the
+crash of a hatchet and the splintering of planks. There were the
+rattle of arms and the cries of French soldiers in the hall.
+Next instant feet came flying down the stair and a man burst
+frantically into my cell.
+
+"Lucia!" he cried, "Lucia!" He stood in the dim light, panting
+and unable to find his words. Then he broke out again. "Have I
+not shown you how I love you, Lucia? What more could I do to
+prove it? I have betrayed my country, I have broken my vow, I
+have ruined my friends, and I have given my life in order to save
+you."
+
+It was young Lorenzo Loredan, the lover whom I had superseded.
+My heart was heavy for him at the time, but after all it is every
+man for himself in love, and if one fails in the game it is some
+consolation to lose to one who can be a graceful and considerate
+winner.
+
+I was about to point this out to him, but at the first word I
+uttered he gave a shout of astonishment, and, rushing out, he
+seized the lamp which hung in the corridor and flashed it in my
+face.
+
+"It is you, you villain!" he cried. "You French coxcomb. You
+shall pay me for the wrong which you have done me."
+
+But the next instant he saw the pallor of my face and the blood
+which was still pouring from my head.
+
+"What is this?" he asked. "How come you to have lost your ear?"
+
+I shook off my weakness, and pressing my handkerchief to my wound
+I rose from my couch, the debonair colonel of Hussars.
+
+"My injury, sir, is nothing. With your permission we will not
+allude to a matter so trifling and so personal."
+
+But Lucia had burst through from her cell and was pouring out the
+whole story while she clasped Lorenzo's arm.
+
+"This noble gentleman--he has taken my place, Lorenzo! He has
+borne it for me. He has suffered that I might be saved."
+
+I could sympathise with the struggle which I could see in the
+Italian's face. At last he held out his hand to me.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," he said, "you are worthy of a great love. I
+forgive you, for if you have wronged me you have made a noble
+atonement. But I wonder to see you alive. I left the tribunal
+before you were judged, but I understood that no mercy would be
+shown to any Frenchman since the destruction of the ornaments of
+Venice."
+
+"He did not destroy them," cried Lucia. "He has helped to
+preserve those in our palace."
+
+"One of them, at any rate," said I, as I stooped and kissed her
+hand.
+
+This was the way, my friends, in which I lost my ear. Lorenzo
+was found stabbed to the heart in the Piazza of St. Mark within
+two days of the night of my adventure. Of the tribunal and its
+ruffians, Matteo and three others were shot, the rest banished
+from the town.
+
+Lucia, my lovely Lucia, retired into a convent at Murano after
+the French had left the city, and there she still may be, some
+gentle lady abbess who has perhaps long forgotten the days when
+our hearts throbbed together, and when the whole great world
+seemed so small a thing beside the love which burned in our
+veins. Or perhaps it may not be so. Perhaps she has not
+forgotten.
+
+There may still be times when the peace of the cloister is broken
+by the memory of the old soldier who loved her in those distant
+days. Youth is past and passion is gone, but the soul of the
+gentleman can never change, and still Etienne Gerard would bow
+his grey head before her and would very gladly lose his other ear
+if he might do her a service.
+
+
+
+II. How the Brigadier Captured Saragossa
+
+Have I ever told you, my friends, the circumstances connected
+with my joining the Hussars of Conflans at the time of the siege
+of Saragossa and the very remarkable exploit which I performed in
+connection with the taking of that city? No? Then you have
+indeed something still to learn. I will tell it to you exactly
+as it occurred. Save for two or three men and a score or two of
+women, you are the first who have ever heard the story.
+
+You must know, then, that it was in the Second Hussars--called
+the Hussars of Chamberan--that I had served as a lieutenant and
+as a junior captain. At the time I speak of I was only
+twenty-five years of age, as reckless and desperate a man as any
+in that great army.
+
+It chanced that the war had come to a halt in Germany, while it
+was still raging in Spain, so the Emperor, wishing to reinforce
+the Spanish army, transferred me as senior captain to the Hussars
+of Conflans, which were at that time in the Fifth Army Corps
+under Marshal Lannes.
+
+It was a long journey from Berlin to the Pyrenees.
+
+My new regiment formed part of the force which, under Marshal
+Lannes, was then besieging the Spanish town of Saragossa. I
+turned my horse's head in that direction, therefore, and behold
+me a week or so later at the French headquarters, whence I was
+directed to the camp of the Hussars of Conflans.
+
+You have read, no doubt, of this famous siege of Saragossa, and I
+will only say that no general could have had a harder task than
+that with which Marshal Lannes was confronted. The immense city
+was crowded with a horde of Spaniards--soldiers, peasants,
+priests --all filled with the most furious hatred of the French,
+and the most savage determination to perish before they would
+surrender. There were eighty thousand men in the town and only
+thirty thousand to besiege them. Yet we had a powerful
+artillery, and our engineers were of the best. There was never
+such a siege, for it is usual that when the fortifications are
+taken the city falls, but here it was not until the
+fortifications were taken that the real fighting began. Every
+house was a fort and every street a battle-field, so that slowly,
+day by day, we had to work our way inwards, blowing up the houses
+with their garrisons until more than half the city had
+disappeared. Yet the other half was as determined as ever and in
+a better position for defence, since it consisted of enormous
+convents and monasteries with walls like the Bastille, which
+could not be so easily brushed out of our way. This was the
+state of things at the time that I joined the army.
+
+I will confess to you that cavalry are not of much use in a
+siege, although there was a time when I would not have permitted
+anyone to have made such an observation. The Hussars of Conflans
+were encamped to the south of the town, and it was their duty to
+throw out patrols and to make sure that no Spanish force was
+advancing from that quarter. The colonel of the regiment was not
+a good soldier, and the regiment was at that time very far from
+being in the high condition which it afterwards attained. Even
+in that one evening I saw several things which shocked me, for I
+had a high standard, and it went to my heart to see an ill-
+arranged camp, an ill-groomed horse, or a slovenly trooper. That
+night I supped with twenty-six of my new brother-officers, and I
+fear that in my zeal I showed them only too plainly that I found
+things very different to what I was accustomed in the army of
+Germany.
+
+There was silence in the mess after my remarks, and I felt that I
+had been indiscreet when I saw the glances that were cast at me.
+The colonel especially was furious, and a great major named
+Olivier, who was the fire-eater of the regiment, sat opposite to
+me curling his huge black moustaches, and staring at me as if he
+would eat me. However, I did not resent his attitude, for I felt
+that I had indeed been indiscreet, and that it would give a bad
+impression if upon this my first evening I quarrelled with my
+superior officer.
+
+So far I admit that I was wrong, but now I come to the sequel.
+Supper over, the colonel and some other officers left the room,
+for it was in a farm-house that the mess was held. There
+remained a dozen or so, and a goat-skin of Spanish wine having
+been brought in we all made merry. Presently this Major Olivier
+asked me some questions concerning the army of Germany and as to
+the part which I had myself played in the campaign. Flushed with
+the wine, I was drawn on from story to story. It was not
+unnatural, my friends.
+
+You will sympathise with me. Up there I had been the model for
+every officer of my years in the army. I was the first
+swordsman, the most dashing rider, the hero of a hundred
+adventures. Here I found myself not only unknown, but even
+disliked. Was it not natural that I should wish to tell these
+brave comrades what sort of man it was that had come among them?
+Was it not natural that I should wish to say, "Rejoice, my
+friends, rejoice! It is no ordinary man who has joined you
+to-night, but it is I, THE Gerard, the hero of Ratisbon, the
+victor of Jena, the man who broke the square at Austerlitz"? I
+could not say all this. But I could at least tell them some
+incidents which would enable them to say it for themselves. I
+did so. They listened unmoved. I told them more. At last,
+after my tale of how I had guided the army across the Danube, one
+universal shout of laughter broke from them all. I sprang to my
+feet, flushed with shame and anger. They had drawn me on. They
+were making game of me. They were convinced that they had to do
+with a braggart and a liar. Was this my reception in the Hussars
+of Conflans?
+
+I dashed the tears of mortification from my eyes, and they
+laughed the more at the sight.
+
+"Do you know, Captain Pelletan, whether Marshal Lannes is still
+with the army?" asked the major.
+
+"I believe that he is, sir," said the other.
+
+"Really, I should have thought that his presence was hardly
+necessary now that Captain Gerard has arrived."
+
+Again there was a roar of laughter. I can see the ring of faces,
+the mocking eyes, the open mouths-- Olivier with his great black
+bristles, Pelletan thin and sneering, even the young
+sub-lieutenants convulsed with merriment. Heavens, the indignity
+of it! But my rage had dried my tears. I was myself again,
+cold, quiet, self-contained, ice without and fire within.
+
+"May I ask, sir," said I to the major, "at what hour the regiment
+is paraded?"
+
+"I trust, Captain Gerard, that you do not mean to alter our
+hours," said he, and again there was a burst of laughter, which
+died away as I looked slowly round the circle.
+
+"What hour is the assembly?" I asked, sharply, of Captain
+Pelletan.
+
+Some mocking answer was on his tongue, but my glance kept it
+there. "The assembly is at six," he answered.
+
+"I thank you," said I. I then counted the company and found that
+I had to do with fourteen officers, two of whom appeared to be
+boys fresh from St. Cyr. I could not condescend to take any
+notice of their indiscretion.
+
+There remained the major, four captains, and seven lieutenants.
+
+"Gentlemen," I continued, looking from one to the other of them,
+"I should feel myself unworthy of this famous regiment if I did
+not ask you for satisfaction for the rudeness with which you have
+greeted me, and I should hold you to be unworthy of it if on any
+pretext you refused to grant it."
+
+"You will have no difficulty upon that score," said the major.
+"I am prepared to waive my rank and to give you every
+satisfaction in the name of the Hussars of Conflans."
+
+"I thank you," I answered. "I feel, however, that I have some
+claim upon these other gentlemen who laughed at my expense."
+
+"Whom would you fight, then?" asked Captain Pelletan.
+
+"All of you," I answered.
+
+They looked in surprise from one to the other. Then they drew
+off to the other end of the room, and I heard the buzz of their
+whispers. They were laughing. Evidently they still thought that
+they had to do with some empty braggart. Then they returned.
+
+"Your request is unusual," said Major Olivier, "but it will be
+granted. How do you propose to conduct such a duel? The terms
+lie with you."
+
+"Sabres," said I. "And I will take you in order of seniority,
+beginning with you, Major Olivier, at five o'clock. I will thus
+be able to devote five minutes to each before the assembly is
+blown. I must, however, beg you to have the courtesy to name the
+place of meeting, since I am still ignorant of the locality."
+
+They were impressed by my cold and practical manner.
+
+Already the smile had died away from their lips.
+
+Olivier's face was no longer mocking, but it was dark and stern.
+
+"There is a small open space behind the horse lines," said he.
+"We have held a few affairs of honour there and it has done very
+well. We shall be there, Captain Gerard, at the hour you name."
+
+I was in the act of bowing to thank them for their acceptance
+when the door of the mess-room was flung open and the colonel
+hurried into the room, with an agitated face.
+
+"Gentlemen," said he, "I have been asked to call for a volunteer
+from among you for a service which involves the greatest possible
+danger. I will not disguise from you that the matter is serious
+in the last degree, and that Marshal Lannes has chosen a cavalry
+officer because he can be better spared than an officer of
+infantry or of engineers. Married men are not eligible. Of the
+others, who will volunteer?"
+
+I need not say that all the unmarried officers stepped to the
+front. The colonel looked round in some embarrassment.
+
+I could see his dilemma. It was the best man who should go, and
+yet it was the best man whom he could least spare.
+
+"Sir," said I, "may I be permitted to make a suggestion?"
+
+He looked at me with a hard eye. He had not forgotten my
+observations at supper. "Speak!" said he.
+
+"I would point out, sir," said I, "that this mission is mine both
+by right and by convenience."
+
+"Why so, Captain Gerard?"
+
+"By right because I am the senior captain. By convenience
+because I shall not be missed in the regiments since the men have
+not yet learned to know me."
+
+The colonel's features relaxed.
+
+"There is certainly truth in what you say, Captain Gerard," said
+he. "I think that you are indeed best fitted to go upon this
+mission. If you will come with me I will give you your
+instructions."
+
+I wished my new comrades good-night as I left the room, and I
+repeated that I should hold myself at their disposal at five
+o'clock next morning. They bowed in silence, and I thought that
+I could see from the expression of their faces that they had
+already begun to take a more just view of my character.
+
+I had expected that the colonel would at once inform me what it
+was that I had been chosen to do, but instead of that he walked
+on in silence, I following behind him.
+
+We passed through the camp and made our way across the trenches
+and over the ruined heaps of stones which marked the old wall of
+the town. Within, there was a labyrinth of passages formed among
+the debris of the houses which had been destroyed by the mines of
+the engineers. Acres and acres were covered with splintered
+walls and piles of brick which had once been a populous suburb.
+Lanes had been driven through it and lanterns placed at the
+corners with inscriptions to direct the wayfarer. The colonel
+hurried onward until at last, after a long walk, we found our way
+barred by a high grey wall which stretched right across our path.
+
+Here behind a barricade lay our advance guard. The colonel led
+me into a roofless house, and there I found two general officers,
+a map stretched over a drum in front of them, they kneeling
+beside it and examining it carefully by the light of a lantern.
+The one with the clean-shaven face and the twisted neck was
+Marshal Lannes, the other was General Razout, the head of the
+engineers.
+
+"Captain Gerard has volunteered to go," said the colonel.
+
+Marshal Lannes rose from his knees and shook me by the hand.
+
+"You are a brave man, sir," said he. "I have a present to make
+to you," he added, handing me a very tiny glass tube. "It has
+been specially prepared by Dr. Fardet. At the supreme moment you
+have but to put it to your lips and you will be dead in an
+instant."
+
+This was a cheerful beginning. I will confess to you, my
+friends, that a cold chill passed up my back and my hair rose
+upon my head.
+
+"Excuse me, sir," said I, as I saluted, "I am aware that I have
+volunteered for a service of great danger, but the exact details
+have not yet been given to me."
+
+"Colonel Perrin," said Lannes, severely, "it is unfair to allow
+this brave officer to volunteer before he has learned what the
+perils are to which he will be exposed."
+
+But already I was myself once more.
+
+"Sir," said I, "permit me to remark that the greater the danger
+the greater the glory, and that I could only repent of
+volunteering if I found that there were no risks to be run."
+
+It was a noble speech, and my appearance gave force to my words.
+For the moment I was a heroic figure.
+
+As I saw Lannes's eyes fixed in admiration upon my face it
+thrilled me to think how splendid was the debut which I was
+making in the army of Spain. If I died that night my name would
+not be forgotten. My new comrades and my old, divided in all
+else, would still have a point of union in their love and
+admiration of Etienne Gerard.
+
+"General Razout, explain the situation!" said Lannes, briefly.
+
+The engineer officer rose, his compasses in his hand.
+
+He led me to the door and pointed to the high grey wall which
+towered up amongst the debris of the shattered houses.
+
+"That is the enemy's present line of defence," said he. "It is
+the wall of the great Convent of the Madonna. If we can carry it
+the city must fall, but they have run countermines all round it,
+and the walls are so enormously thick that it would be an immense
+labour to breach it with artillery. We happen to know, however,
+that the enemy have a considerable store of powder in one of the
+lower chambers. If that could be exploded the way would be clear
+for us."
+
+"How can it be reached?" I asked.
+
+"I will explain. We have a French agent within the town named
+Hubert. This brave man has been in constant communication with
+us, and he had promised to explode the magazine. It was to be
+done in the early morning, and for two days running we have had a
+storming party of a thousand Grenadiers waiting for the breach to
+be formed. But there has been no explosion, and for these two
+days we have had no communication from Hubert.
+
+The question is, what has become of him?"
+
+"You wish me to go and see?"
+
+"Precisely. Is he ill, or wounded, or dead? Shall we still wait
+for him, or shall we attempt the attack elsewhere?
+
+We cannot determine this until we have heard from him. This is a
+map of the town, Captain Gerard.
+
+You perceive that within this ring of convents and monasteries
+are a number of streets which branch off from a central square.
+If you come so far as this square you will find the cathedral at
+one corner. In that corner is the street of Toledo. Hubert
+lives in a small house between a cobbler's and a wine-shop, on
+the right-hand side as you go from the cathedral. Do you follow
+me?"
+
+"Clearly."
+
+"You are to reach that house, to see him, and to find out if his
+plan is still feasible or if we must abandon it."
+
+He produced what appeared to be a roll of dirty brown flannel.
+"This is the dress of a Franciscan friar," said he. "You will
+find it the most useful disguise."
+
+I shrank away from it.
+
+"It turns me into a spy," I cried. "Surely I can go in my
+uniform?"
+
+"Impossible! How could you hope to pass through the streets of
+the city? Remember, also, that the Spaniards take no prisoners,
+and that your fate will be the same in whatever dress you are
+taken."
+
+It was true, and I had been long enough in Spain to know that
+that fate was likely to be something more serious than mere
+death. All the way from the frontier I had heard grim tales of
+torture and mutilation. I enveloped myself in the Franciscan
+gown.
+
+"Now I am ready."
+
+"Are you armed?"
+
+"My sabre."
+
+"They will hear it clank. Take this knife, and leave your sword.
+Tell Hubert that at four o'clock, before dawn, the storming party
+will again be ready. There is a sergeant outside who will show
+you how to get into the city. Good-night, and good luck!"
+
+Before I had left the room, the two generals had their cocked
+hats touching each other over the map. At the door an
+under-officer of engineers was waiting for me.
+
+I tied the girdle of my gown, and taking off my busby, I drew the
+cowl over my head. My spurs I removed. Then in silence I
+followed my guide.
+
+It was necessary to move with caution, for the walls above were
+lined by the Spanish sentries, who fired down continually at our
+advance posts. Slinking along under the very shadow of the great
+convent, we picked our way slowly and carefully among the piles
+of ruins until we came to a large chestnut tree. Here the
+sergeant stopped.
+
+"It is an easy tree to climb," said he. "A scaling ladder would
+not be simpler. Go up it, and you will find that the top branch
+will enable you to step upon the roof of that house. After that
+it is your guardian angel who must be your guide, for I can help
+you no more."
+
+Girding up the heavy brown gown, I ascended the tree as directed.
+A half moon was shining brightly, and the line of roof stood out
+dark and hard against the purple, starry sky. The tree was in
+the shadow of the house.
+
+Slowly I crept from branch to branch until I was near the top. I
+had but to climb along a stout limb in order to reach the wall.
+But suddenly my ears caught the patter of feet, and I cowered
+against the trunk and tried to blend myself with its shadow. A
+man was coming toward me on the roof. I saw his dark figure
+creeping along, his body crouching, his head advanced, the barrel
+of his gun protruding. His whole bearing was full of caution and
+suspicion. Once or twice he paused, and then came on again until
+he had reached the edge of the parapet within a few yards of me.
+Then he knelt down, levelled his musket, and fired.
+
+I was so astonished at this sudden crash at my very elbow that I
+nearly fell out of the tree. For an instant I could not be sure
+that he had not hit me. But when I heard a deep groan from
+below, and the Spaniard leaned over the parapet and laughed
+aloud, I understood what had occurred. It was my poor, faithful
+sergeant, who had waited to see the last of me. The Spaniard had
+seen him standing under the tree and had shot him. You will
+think that it was good shooting in the dark, but these people
+used trabucos, or blunderbusses, which were filled up with all
+sorts of stones and scraps of metal, so that they would hit you
+as certainly as I have hit a pheasant on a branch. The Spaniard
+stood peering down through the darkness, while an occasional
+groan from below showed that the sergeant was still living. The
+sentry looked round and everything was still and safe.
+
+Perhaps he thought that he would like to finish of this accursed
+Frenchman, or perhaps he had a desire to see what was in his
+pockets; but whatever his motive, he laid down his gun, leaned
+forward, and swung himself into the tree. The same instant I
+buried my knife in his body, and he fell with a loud crashing
+through the branches and came with a thud to the ground. I heard
+a short struggle below and an oath or two in French.
+
+The wounded sergeant had not waited long for his vengeance.
+
+For some minutes I did not dare to move, for it seemed certain
+that someone would be attracted by the noise.
+
+However, all was silent save for the chimes striking midnight in
+the city. I crept along the branch and lifted myself on to the
+roof. The Spaniard's gun was lying there, but it was of no
+service to me, since he had the powder-horn at his belt. At the
+same time, if it were found, it would warn the enemy that
+something had happened, so I thought it best to drop it over the
+wall.
+
+Then I looked round for the means of getting of the roof and down
+into the city.
+
+It was very evident that the simplest way by which I could get
+down was that by which the sentinel had got up, and what this was
+soon became evident. A voice along the roof called "Manuelo!
+Manuelo!" several times, and, crouching in the shadow, I saw in
+the moonlight a bearded head, which protruded from a trap- door.
+
+Receiving no answer to his summons, the man climbed through,
+followed by three other fellows, all armed to the teeth. You
+will see here how important it is not to neglect small
+precautions, for had I left the man's gun where I found it, a
+search must have followed and I should certainly have been
+discovered. As it was, the patrol saw no sign of their sentry,
+and thought, no doubt, that he had moved along the line of the
+roofs.
+
+They hurried on, therefore, in that direction, and I, the instant
+that their backs were turned, rushed to the open trap-door and
+descended the flight of steps which led from it. The house
+appeared to be an empty one, for I passed through the heart of it
+and out, by an open door, into the street beyond.
+
+It was a narrow and deserted lane, but it opened into a broader
+road, which was dotted with fires, round which a great number of
+soldiers and peasants were sleeping.
+
+The smell within the city was so horrible that one wondered how
+people could live in it, for during the months that the siege had
+lasted there had been no attempt to cleanse the streets or to
+bury the dead. Many people were moving up and down from fire to
+fire, and among them I observed several monks. Seeing that they
+came and went unquestioned, I took heart and hurried on my way in
+the direction of the great square. Once a man rose from beside
+one of the fires and stopped me by seizing my sleeve. He pointed
+to a woman who lay motionless on the road, and I took him to mean
+that she was dying, and that he desired me to administer the last
+offices of the Church. I sought refuge, however, in the very
+little Latin that was left to me. "Ora pro nobis," said I, from
+the depths of my cowl. "Te Deum laudamus.
+
+Ora pro nobis." I raised my hand as I spoke and pointed forward.
+The fellow released my sleeve and shrank back in silence, while
+I, with a solemn gesture, hurried upon my way.
+
+As I had imagined, this broad boulevard led out into the central
+square, which was full of troops and blazing with fires. I
+walked swiftly onward, disregarding one or two people who
+addressed remarks to me. I passed the cathedral and followed the
+street which had been described to me. Being upon the side of
+the city which was farthest from our attack, there were no troops
+encamped in it, and it lay in darkness, save for an occasional
+glimmer in a window. It was not difficult to find the house to
+which I had been directed, between the wine- shop and the
+cobbler's. There was no light within and the door was shut.
+Cautiously I pressed the latch, and I felt that it had yielded.
+Who was within I could not tell, and yet I must take the risk. I
+pushed the door open and entered.
+
+It was pitch-dark within--the more so as I had closed the door
+behind me. I felt round and came upon the edge of a table. Then
+I stood still and wondered what I should do next, and how I could
+gain some news of this Hubert, in whose house I found myself.
+Any mistake would cost me not only my life but the failure of my
+mission. Perhaps he did not live alone. Perhaps he was only a
+lodger in a Spanish family, and my visit might bring ruin to him
+as well as to myself. Seldom in my life have I been more
+perplexed. And then, suddenly, something turned my blood cold in
+my veins. It was a voice, a whispering voice, in my very ear.
+"Mon Dieu!" cried the voice, in a tone of agony. "Oh, mon Dieu!
+mon Dieu!" Then there was a dry sob in the darkness, and all was
+still once more.
+
+It thrilled me with horror, that terrible voice, but it thrilled
+me also with hope, for it was the voice of a Frenchman.
+
+"Who is there?" I asked.
+
+There was a groaning, but no reply.
+
+"Is that you, Monsieur Hubert?"
+
+"Yes, yes," sighed the voice, so low that I could hardly hear it.
+"Water, water, for Heaven's sake, water!"
+
+I advanced in the direction of the sound, but only to come in
+contact with the wall. Again I heard a groan, but this time
+there could be no doubt that it was above my head. I put up my
+hands, but they felt only empty air.
+
+"Where are you?" I cried.
+
+"Here! Here!" whispered the strange, tremulous voice.
+
+I stretched my hand along the wall and I came upon a man's naked
+foot. It was as high as my face, and yet, so far as I could
+feel, it had nothing to support it. I staggered back in
+amazement. Then I took a tinder- box from my pocket and struck a
+light. At the first flash a man seemed to be floating in the air
+in front of me, and I dropped the box in my amazement. Again
+with tremulous fingers I struck the flint against the steel, and
+this time I lit not only the tinder but the wax taper. I held it
+up, and if my amazement was lessened my horror was increased by
+that which it revealed.
+
+The man had been nailed to the wall as a weasel is nailed to the
+door of a barn. Huge spikes had been driven through his hands
+and his feet. The poor wretch was in his last agony, his head
+sunk upon his shoulder and his blackened tongue protruding from
+his lips. He was dying as much from thirst as from his wounds,
+and these inhuman wretches had placed a beaker of wine upon the
+table in front of him to add a fresh pang to his tortures.
+
+I raised it to his lips. He had still strength enough to
+swallow, and the light came back a little to his dim eyes.
+
+"Are you a Frenchman?" he whispered.
+
+"Yes. They have sent me to learn what had befallen you."
+
+"They discovered me. They have killed me for it.
+
+But before I die let me tell you what I know. A little more of
+that wine, please! Quick! Quick! I am very near the end. My
+strength is going. Listen to me!
+
+The powder is stored in the Mother Superior's room.
+
+The wall is pierced, and the end of the train is in Sister
+Angela's cell, next the chapel. All was ready two days ago. But
+they discovered a letter and they tortured me."
+
+"Good heavens! have you been hanging here for two days?"
+
+"It seems like two years. Comrade, I have served France, have I
+not? Then do one little service for me.
+
+Stab me to the heart, dear friend! I implore you, I entreat you,
+to put an end to my sufferings."
+
+The man was indeed in a hopeless plight, and the kindest action
+would have been that for which he begged.
+
+And yet I could not in cold blood drive my knife into his body,
+although I knew how I should have prayed for such a mercy had I
+been in his place. But a sudden thought crossed my mind. In my
+pocket I held that which would give an instant and a painless
+death. It was my own safeguard against torture, and yet this
+poor soul was in very pressing need of it, and he had deserved
+well of France. I took out my phial and emptied it into the cup
+of wine. I was in the act of handing it to him when I heard a
+sudden clash of arms outside the door.
+
+In an instant I put out my light and slipped behind the
+window-curtains. Next moment the door was flung open and two
+Spaniards strode into the room, fierce, swarthy men in the dress
+of citizens, but with muskets slung over their shoulders. I
+looked through the chink in the curtains in an agony of fear lest
+they had come upon my traces, but it was evident that their visit
+was simply in order to feast their eyes upon my unfortunate
+compatriot.
+
+One of them held the lantern which he carried up in front of the
+dying man, and both of them burst into a shout of mocking
+laughter. Then the eyes of the man with the lantern fell upon
+the flagon of wine upon the table. He picked it up, held it,
+with a devilish grin, to the lips of Hubert, and then, as the
+poor wretch involuntarily inclined his head forward to reach it,
+he snatched it back and took a long gulp himself. At the same
+instant he uttered a loud cry, clutched wildly at his own throat,
+and fell stone-dead upon the floor. His comrade stared at him in
+horror and amazement. Then, overcome by his own superstitious
+fears, he gave a yell of terror and rushed madly from the room.
+I heard his feet clattering wildly on the cobble-stones until the
+sound died away in the distance.
+
+The lantern had been left burning upon the table, and by its
+light I saw, as I came out from behind my curtain, that the
+unfortunate Hubert's head had fallen forward upon his chest and
+that he also was dead. That motion to reach the wine with his
+lips had been his last. A clock ticked loudly in the house, but
+otherwise all was absolutely still. On the wall hung the twisted
+form of the Frenchman, on the floor lay the motionless body of
+the Spaniard, all dimly lit by the horn lantern. For the first
+time in my life a frantic spasm of terror came over me. I had
+seen ten thousand men in every conceivable degree of mutilation
+stretched upon the ground, but the sight had never affected me
+like those two silent figures who were my companions in that
+shadowy room. I rushed into the street as the Spaniard had done,
+eager only to leave that house of gloom behind me, and I had run
+as far as the cathedral before my wits came back to me.
+
+There I stopped, panting, in the shadow, and, my hand pressed to
+my side, I tried to collect my scattered senses and to plan out
+what I should do. As I stood there, breathless, the great brass
+bells roared twice above my head. It was two o'clock. Four was
+the hour when the storming-party would be in its place. I had
+still two hours in which to act.
+
+The cathedral was brilliantly lit within, and a number of people
+were passing in and out; so I entered, thinking that I was less
+likely to be accosted there, and that I might have quiet to form
+my plans. It was certainly a singular sight, for the place had
+been turned into an hospital, a refuge, and a store-house. One
+aisle was crammed with provisions, another was littered with sick
+and wounded, while in the centre a great number of helpless
+people had taken up their abode, and had even lit their cooking
+fires upon the mosaic floors. There were many at prayer, so I
+knelt in the shadow of a pillar, and I prayed with all my heart
+that I might have the good luck to get out of this scrape alive,
+and that I might do such a deed that night as would make my name
+as famous in Spain as it had already become in Germany. I waited
+until the clock struck three, and then I left the cathedral and
+made my way toward the Convent of the Madonna, where the assault
+was to be delivered. You will understand, you who know me so
+well, that I was not the man to return tamely to the French camp
+with the report that our agent was dead and that other means must
+be found of entering the city. Either I should find some means
+to finish his uncompleted task or there would be a vacancy for a
+senior captain in the Hussars of Conflans.
+
+I passed unquestioned down the broad boulevard, which I have
+already described, until I came to the great stone convent which
+formed the outwork of the defence.
+
+It was built in a square with a garden in the centre. In this
+garden some hundreds of men were assembled, all armed and ready,
+for it was known, of course, within the town that this was the
+point against which the French attack was likely to be made. Up
+to this time our fighting all over Europe had always been done
+between one army and another. It was only here in Spain that we
+learned how terrible a thing it is to fight against a people.
+
+On the one hand there is no glory, for what glory could be gained
+by defeating this rabble of elderly shopkeepers, ignorant
+peasants, fanatical priests, excited women, and all the other
+creatures who made up the garrison? On the other hand there were
+extreme discomfort and danger, for these people would give you no
+rest, would observe no rules of war, and were desperately earnest
+in their desire by hook or by crook to do you an injury. I began
+to realise how odious was our task as I looked upon the motley
+but ferocious groups who were gathered round the watch-fires in
+the garden of the Convent of the Madonna. It was not for us
+soldiers to think about politics, but from the beginning there
+always seemed to be a curse upon this war in Spain.
+
+However, at the moment I had no time to brood over such matters
+as these. There was, as I have said, no difficulty in getting as
+far as the convent garden, but to pass inside the convent
+unquestioned was not so easy.
+
+The first thing which I did was to walk round the garden, and I
+was soon able to pick out one large stained-glass window which
+must belong to the chapel. I had understood from Hubert that the
+Mother Superior's room, in which the powder was stored, was near
+to this, and that the train had been laid through a hole in the
+wall from some neighbouring cell. I must, at all costs, get into
+the convent. There was a guard at the door, and how could I get
+in without explanations? But a sudden inspiration showed me how
+the thing might be done. In the garden was a well, and beside
+the well were a number of empty buckets. I filled two of these,
+and approached the door. The errand of a man who carries a
+bucket of water in each hand does not need to be explained. The
+guard opened to let me through. I found myself in a long,
+stone-flagged corridor, lit with lanterns, with the cells of the
+nuns leading out from one side of it. Now at last I was on the
+high road to success. I walked on without hesitation, for I knew
+by my observations in the garden which way to go for the chapel.
+
+A number of Spanish soldiers were lounging and smoking in the
+corridor, several of whom addressed me as I passed. I fancy it
+was for my blessing that they asked, and my "Ora pro nobis"
+seemed to entirely satisfy them. Soon I had got as far as the
+chapel, and it was easy enough to see that the cell next door was
+used as a magazine, for the floor was all black with powder in
+front of it. The door was shut, and two fierce-looking fellows
+stood on guard outside it, one of them with a key stuck in his
+belt. Had we been alone, it would not have been long before it
+would have been in my hand, but with his comrade there it was
+impossible for me to hope to take it by force. The cell next
+door to the magazine on the far side from the chapel must be the
+one which belonged to Sister Angela. It was half open. I took
+my courage in both hands and, leaving my buckets in the corridor,
+I walked unchallenged into the room.
+
+I was prepared to find half a dozen fierce Spanish desperadoes
+within, but what actually met my eyes was even more embarrassing.
+The room had apparently been set aside for the use of some of the
+nuns, who for some reason had refused to quit their home. Three
+of them were within, one an elderly, stern-faced dame, who was
+evidently the Mother Superior, the others, young ladies of
+charming appearance. They were seated together at the far side
+of the room, but they all rose at my entrance, and I saw with
+some amazement, by their manner and expressions, that my coming
+was both welcome and expected. In a moment my presence of mind
+had returned, and I saw exactly how the matter lay.
+
+Naturally, since an attack was about to be made upon the convent,
+these sisters had been expecting to be directed to some place of
+safety. Probably they were under vow not to quit the walls, and
+they had been told to remain in this cell until they received
+further orders.
+
+In any case I adapted my conduct to this supposition, since it
+was clear that I must get them out of the room, and this would
+give me a ready excuse to do so. I first cast a glance at the
+door and observed that the key was within. I then made a gesture
+to the nuns to follow me. The Mother Superior asked me some
+question, but I shook my head impatiently and beckoned to her
+again.
+
+She hesitated, but I stamped my foot and called them forth in so
+imperious a manner that they came at once.
+
+They would be safer in the chapel, and thither I led them,
+placing them at the end which was farthest from the magazine. As
+the three nuns took their places before the altar my heart
+bounded with joy and pride within me, for I felt that the last
+obstacle had been lifted from my path.
+
+And yet how often have I not found that that is the very moment
+of danger? I took a last glance at the Mother Superior, and to
+my dismay I saw that her piercing dark eyes were fixed, with an
+expression in which surprise was deepening into suspicion, upon
+my right hand. There were two points which might well have
+attracted her attention. One was that it was red with the blood
+of the sentinel whom I had stabbed in the tree. That alone might
+count for little, as the knife was as familiar as the breviary to
+the monks of Saragossa.
+
+But on my forefinger I wore a heavy gold ring --the gift of a
+certain German baroness whose name I may not mention. It shone
+brightly in the light of the altar lamp. Now, a ring upon a
+friar's hand is an impossibility, since they are vowed to
+absolute poverty.
+
+I turned quickly and made for the door of the chapel, but the
+mischief was done. As I glanced back I saw that the Mother
+Superior was already hurrying after me. I ran through the chapel
+door and along the corridor, but she called out some shrill
+warning to the two guards in front. Fortunately I had the
+presence of mind to call out also, and to point down the passage
+as if we were both pursuing the same object. Next instant I had
+dashed past them, sprang into the cell, slammed the heavy door,
+and fastened it upon the inside.
+
+With a bolt above and below and a huge lock in the centre it was
+a piece of timber that would take some forcing.
+
+Even now if they had had the wit to put a barrel of powder
+against the door I should have been ruined. It was their only
+chance, for I had come to the final stage of my adventure. Here
+at last, after such a string of dangers as few men have ever
+lived to talk of, I was at one end of the powder train, with the
+Saragossa magazine at the other. They were howling like wolves
+out in the passage, and muskets were crashing against the door.
+I paid no heed to their clamour, but I looked eagerly around for
+that train of which Hubert had spoken. Of course, it must be at
+the side of the room next to the magazine. I crawled along it on
+my hands and knees, looking into every crevice, but no sign could
+I see. Two bullets flew through the door and flattened
+themselves against the wall. The thudding and smashing grew ever
+louder. I saw a grey pile in a corner, flew to it with a cry of
+joy, and found that it was only dust. Then I got back to the
+side of the door where no bullets could ever reach me--they were
+streaming freely into the room--and I tried to forget this
+fiendish howling in my ear and to think out where this train
+could be. It must have been carefully laid by Hubert lest these
+nuns should see it. I tried to imagine how I should myself have
+arranged it had I been in his place.
+
+My eye was attracted by a statue of St. Joseph which stood in the
+corner. There was a wreath of leaves along the edge of the
+pedestal, with a lamp burning amidst them. I rushed across to it
+and tore the leaves aside.
+
+Yes, yes, there was a thin black line, which disappeared through
+a small hole in the wall. I tilted over the lamp and threw
+myself on the ground. Next instant came a roar like thunder, the
+walls wavered and tottered around me, the ceiling clattered down
+from above, and over the yell of the terrified Spaniards was
+heard the terrific shout of the storming column of Grenadiers.
+As in a dream--a happy dream--I heard it, and then I heard no
+more.
+
+When I came to my senses two French soldiers were propping me up,
+and my head was singing like a kettle.
+
+I staggered to my feet and looked around me. The plaster had
+fallen, the furniture was scattered, and there were rents in the
+bricks, but no signs of a breach. In fact, the walls of the
+convent had been so solid that the explosion of the magazine had
+been insufficient to throw them down. On the other hand, it had
+caused such a panic among the defenders that our stormers had
+been able to carry the windows and throw open the doors almost
+without assistance. As I ran out into the corridor I found it
+full of troops, and I met Marshal Lannes himself, who was
+entering with his staff. He stopped and listened eagerly to my
+story.
+
+"Splendid, Captain Gerard, splendid!" he cried.
+
+"These facts will certainly be reported to the Emperor."
+
+"I would suggest to your Excellency," said I, "that I have only
+finished the work that was planned and carried out by Monsieur
+Hubert, who gave his life for the cause."
+
+"His services will not be forgotten," said the Marshal.
+
+"Meanwhile, Captain Gerard, it is half-past four, and you must be
+starving after such a night of exertion.
+
+My staff and I will breakfast inside the city. I assure you that
+you will be an honoured guest."
+
+"I will follow your Excellency," said I. "There is a small
+engagement which detains me."
+
+He opened his eyes.
+
+"At this hour?"
+
+"Yes, sir," I answered. "My fellow-officers, whom I never saw
+until last night, will not be content unless they catch another
+glimpse of me the first thing this morning."
+
+"Au revoir, then," said Marshal Lannes, as he passed upon his
+way.
+
+I hurried through the shattered door of the convent.
+
+When I reached the roofless house in which we had held the
+consultation the night before, I threw of my gown and I put on
+the busby and sabre which I had left there.
+
+Then, a Hussar once more, I hurried onward to the grove which was
+our rendezvous. My brain was still reeling from the concussion
+of the powder, and I was exhausted by the many emotions which had
+shaken me during that terrible night. It is like a dream, all
+that walk in the first dim grey light of dawn, with the
+smouldering camp-fires around me and the buzz of the waking army.
+Bugles and drums in every direction were mustering the infantry,
+for the explosion and the shouting had told their own tale. I
+strode onward until, as I entered the little clump of cork oaks
+behind the horse lines, I saw my twelve comrades waiting in a
+group, their sabres at their sides. They looked at me curiously
+as I approached. Perhaps with my powder- blackened face and my
+blood-stained hands I seemed a different Gerard to the young
+captain whom they had made game of the night before.
+
+"Good morning, gentlemen," said I. "I regret exceedingly if I
+have kept you waiting, but I have not been master of my own
+time."
+
+They said nothing, but they still scanned me with curious eyes.
+I can see them now, standing in a line before me, tall men and
+short men, stout men and thin men: Olivier, with his warlike
+moustache; the thin, eager face of Pelletan; young Oudin, flushed
+by his first duel; Mortier, with the sword-cut across his
+wrinkled brow.
+
+I laid aside my busby and drew my sword.
+
+"I have one favour to ask you, gentlemen," said I.
+
+"Marshal Lannes has invited me to breakfast and I cannot keep him
+waiting."
+
+"What do you suggest?" asked Major Olivier.
+
+"That you release me from my promise to give you five minutes
+each, and that you will permit me to attack you all together." I
+stood upon my guard as I spoke.
+
+But their answer was truly beautiful and truly French. With one
+impulse the twelve swords flew from their scabbards and were
+raised in salute. There they stood, the twelve of them,
+motionless, their heels together, each with his sword upright
+before his face.
+
+I staggered back from them. I looked from one to the other. For
+an instant I could not believe my own eyes. They were paying me
+homage, these, the men who had jeered me! Then I understood it
+all. I saw the effect that I had made upon them and their desire
+to make reparation. When a man is weak he can steel himself
+against danger, but not against emotion.
+
+"Comrades," I cried, "comrades--!" but I could say no more.
+
+Something seemed to take me by the throat and choke me. And then
+in an instant Olivier's arms were round me, Pelletan had seized
+me by the right hand, Mortier by the left, some were patting me
+on the shoulder, some were clapping me on the back, on every side
+smiling faces were looking into mine; and so it was that I knew
+that I had won my footing in the Hussars of Conflans.
+
+
+
+III.
+How the Brigadier Slew the Fox[*]
+
+
+[*] This story, already published in The Green Flag, is included
+here so that all of the Brigadier Gerard stories may appear
+together.
+
+
+In all the great hosts of France there was only one officer
+toward whom the English of Wellington's Army retained a deep,
+steady, and unchangeable hatred.
+
+There were plunderers among the French, and men of violence,
+gamblers, duellists, and roues. All these could be forgiven, for
+others of their kidney were to be found among the ranks of the
+English. But one officer of Massena's force had committed a
+crime which was unspeakable, unheard of, abominable; only to be
+alluded to with curses late in the evening, when a second bottle
+had loosened the tongues of men. The news of it was carried back
+to England, and country gentlemen who knew little of the details
+of the war grew crimson with passion when they heard of it, and
+yeomen of the shires raised freckled fists to Heaven and swore.
+And yet who should be the doer of this dreadful deed but our
+friend the Brigadier, Etienne Gerard, of the Hussars of Conflans,
+gay-riding, plume-tossing, debonair, the darling of the ladies
+and of the six brigades of light cavalry.
+
+But the strange part of it is that this gallant gentleman did
+this hateful thing, and made himself the most unpopular man in
+the Peninsula, without ever knowing that he had done a crime for
+which there is hardly a name amid all the resources of our
+language. He died of old age, and never once in that
+imperturbable self- confidence which adorned or disfigured his
+character knew that so many thousand Englishmen would gladly have
+hanged him with their own hands. On the contrary, he numbered
+this adventure among those other exploits which he has given to
+the world, and many a time he chuckled and hugged himself as he
+narrated it to the eager circle who gathered round him in that
+humble cafe where, between his dinner and his dominoes, he would
+tell, amid tears and laughter, of that inconceivable Napoleonic
+past when France, like an angel of wrath, rose up, splendid and
+terrible, before a cowering continent. Let us listen to him as
+he tells the story in his own way and from his own point of view.
+
+You must know, my friends, said he, that it was toward the end of
+the year eighteen hundred and ten that I and Massena and the
+others pushed Wellington backward until we had hoped to drive him
+and his army into the Tagus. But when we were still twenty-five
+miles from Lisbon we found that we were betrayed, for what had
+this Englishman done but build an enormous line of works and
+forts at a place called Torres Vedras, so that even we were
+unable to get through them! They lay across the whole Peninsula,
+and our army was so far from home that we did not dare to risk a
+reverse, and we had already learned at Busaco that it was no
+child's play to fight against these people. What could we do,
+then, but sit down in front of these lines and blockade them to
+the best of our power? There we remained for six months, amid
+such anxieties that Massena said afterward that he had not one
+hair which was not white upon his body.
+
+For my own part, I did not worry much about our situation, but I
+looked after our horses, who were in much need of rest and green
+fodder. For the rest, we drank the wine of the country and
+passed the time as best we might. There was a lady at
+Santarem--but my lips are sealed. It is the part of a gallant
+man to say nothing, though he may indicate that he could say a
+great deal.
+
+One day Massena sent for me, and I found him in his tent with a
+great plan pinned upon the table. He looked at me in silence
+with that single piercing eye of his, and I felt by his
+expression that the matter was serious. He was nervous and ill
+at ease, but my bearing seemed to reassure him. It is good to be
+in contact with brave men.
+
+"Colonel Etienne Gerard," said he, "I have always heard that you
+are a very gallant and enterprising officer."
+
+It was not for me to confirm such a report, and yet it would be
+folly to deny it, so I clinked my spurs together and saluted.
+
+"You are also an excellent rider."
+
+I admitted it.
+
+"And the best swordsman in the six brigades of light cavalry."
+
+Massena was famous for the accuracy of his information.
+
+"Now," said he, "if you will look at this plan you will have no
+difficulty in understanding what it is that I wish you to do.
+These are the lines of Torres Vedras. You will perceive that
+they cover a vast space, and you will realise that the English
+can only hold a position here and there. Once through the lines
+you have twenty-five miles of open country which lie between them
+and Lisbon. It is very important to me to learn how Wellington's
+troops are distributed throughout that space, and it is my wish
+that you should go and ascertain."
+
+His words turned me cold.
+
+"Sir," said I, "it is impossible that a colonel of light cavalry
+should condescend to act as a spy."
+
+He laughed and clapped me on the shoulder.
+
+"You would not be a Hussar if you were not a hot- head," said he.
+"If you will listen you will understand that I have not asked you
+to act as a spy. What do you think of that horse?"
+
+He had conducted me to the opening of his tent, and there was a
+chasseur who led up and down a most admirable creature. He was a
+dapple grey, not very tall, a little over fifteen hands perhaps,
+but with the short head and splendid arch of the neck which comes
+with the Arab blood. His shoulders and haunches were so
+muscular, and yet his legs so fine, that it thrilled me with joy
+just to gaze upon him. A fine horse or a beautiful woman--I
+cannot look at them unmoved, even now when seventy winters have
+chilled my blood. You can think how it was in the year '10.
+
+"This," said Massena, "is Voltigeur, the swiftest horse in our
+army. What I desire is that you should start tonight, ride round
+the lines upon the flank, make your way across the enemy's rear,
+and return upon the other flank, bringing me news of his
+disposition. You will wear a uniform, and will, therefore, if
+captured, be safe from the death of a spy. It is probable that
+you will get through the lines unchallenged, for the posts are
+very scattered. Once through, in daylight you can outride
+anything which you meet, and if you keep off the roads you may
+escape entirely unnoticed. If you have not reported yourself by
+to-morrow night, I will understand that you are taken, and I will
+offer them Colonel Petrie in exchange."
+
+Ah, how my heart swelled with pride and joy as I sprang into the
+saddle and galloped this grand horse up and down to show the
+Marshal the mastery which I had of him! He was magnificent--we
+were both magnificent, for Massena clapped his hands and cried
+out in his delight.
+
+It was not I, but he, who said that a gallant beast deserves a
+gallant rider. Then, when for the third time, with my panache
+flying and my dolman streaming behind me, I thundered past him, I
+saw upon his hard old face that he had no longer any doubt that
+he had chosen the man for his purpose. I drew my sabre, raised
+the hilt to my lips in salute, and galloped on to my own
+quarters.
+
+Already the news had spread that I had been chosen for a mission,
+and my little rascals came swarming out of their tents to cheer
+me. Ah! it brings the tears to my old eyes when I think how
+proud they were of their Colonel.
+
+And I was proud of them also. They deserved a dashing leader.
+
+The night promised to be a stormy one, which was very much to my
+liking. It was my desire to keep my departure most secret, for
+it was evident that if the English heard that I had been detached
+from the army they would naturally conclude that something
+important was about to happen. My horse was taken, therefore,
+beyond the picket line, as if for watering, and I followed and
+mounted him there. I had a map, a compass, and a paper of
+instructions from the Marshal, and with these in the bosom of my
+tunic and my sabre at my side I set out upon my adventure.
+
+A thin rain was falling and there was no moon, so you may imagine
+that it was not very cheerful. But my heart was light at the
+thought of the honour which had been done me and the glory which
+awaited me. This exploit should be one more in that brilliant
+series which was to change my sabre into a baton. Ah, how we
+dreamed, we foolish fellows, young, and drunk with success!
+Could I have foreseen that night as I rode, the chosen man of
+sixty thousand, that I should spend my life planting cabbages on
+a hundred francs a month! Oh, my youth, my hopes, my comrades!
+But the wheel turns and never stops. Forgive me, my friends, for
+an old man has his weakness.
+
+My route, then, lay across the face of the high ground of Torres
+Vedras, then over a streamlet, past a farmhouse which had been
+burned down and was now only a landmark, then through a forest of
+young cork oaks, and so to the monastery of San Antonio, which
+marked the left of the English position. Here I turned south and
+rode quietly over the downs, for it was at this point that
+Massena thought that it would be most easy for me to find my way
+unobserved through the position. I went very slowly, for it was
+so dark that I could not see my hand in front of me. In such
+cases I leave my bridle loose and let my horse pick its own way.
+Voltigeur went confidently forward, and I was very content to sit
+upon his back and to peer about me, avoiding every light.
+
+For three hours we advanced in this cautious way, until it seemed
+to me that I must have left all danger behind me. I then pushed
+on more briskly, for I wished to be in the rear of the whole army
+by daybreak. There are many vineyards in these parts which in
+winter become open plains, and a horseman finds few difficulties
+in his way.
+
+But Massena had underrated the cunning of these English, for it
+appears that there was not one line of defence but three, and it
+was the third, which was the most formidable, through which I was
+at that instant passing. As I rode, elated at my own success, a
+lantern flashed suddenly before me, and I saw the glint of
+polished gun-barrels and the gleam of a red coat.
+
+"Who goes there?" cried a voice--such a voice! I swerved to the
+right and rode like a madman, but a dozen squirts of fire came
+out of the darkness, and the bullets whizzed all round my ears.
+That was no new sound to me, my friends, though I will not talk
+like a foolish conscript and say that I have ever liked it. But
+at least it had never kept me from thinking clearly, and so I
+knew that there was nothing for it but to gallop hard and try my
+luck elsewhere. I rode round the English picket, and then, as I
+heard nothing more of them, I concluded rightly that I had at
+last come through their defences.
+
+For five miles I rode south, striking a tinder from time to time
+to look at my pocket compass. And then in an instant-- I feel
+the pang once more as my memory brings back the moment--my horse,
+without a sob or staggers fell stone-dead beneath me!
+
+I had never known it, but one of the bullets from that infernal
+picket had passed through his body. The gallant creature had
+never winced nor weakened, but had gone while life was in him.
+One instant I was secure on the swiftest, most graceful horse in
+Massena's army. The next he lay upon his side, worth only the
+price of his hide, and I stood there that most helpless, most
+ungainly of creatures, a dismounted Hussar. What could I do with
+my boots, my spurs, my trailing sabre? I was far inside the
+enemy's lines. How could I hope to get back again?
+
+I am not ashamed to say that I, Etienne Gerard, sat upon my dead
+horse and sank my face in my hands in my despair.
+
+Already the first streaks were whitening the east.
+
+In half an hour it would be light. That I should have won my way
+past every obstacle and then at this last instant be left at the
+mercy of my enemies, my mission ruined, and myself a
+prisoner--was it not enough to break a soldier's heart?
+
+But courage, my friends! We have these moments of weakness, the
+bravest of us; but I have a spirit like a slip of steel, for the
+more you bend it the higher it springs.
+
+One spasm of despair, and then a brain of ice and a heart of
+fire. All was not yet lost. I who had come through so many
+hazards would come through this one also. I rose from my horse
+and considered what had best be done.
+
+And first of all it was certain that I could not get back. Long
+before I could pass the lines it would be broad daylight. I must
+hide myself for the day, and then devote the next night to my
+escape. I took the saddle, holsters, and bridle from poor
+Voltigeur, and I concealed them among some bushes, so that no one
+finding him could know that he was a French horse. Then, leaving
+him lying there, I wandered on in search of some place where I
+might be safe for the day. In every direction I could see camp
+fires upon the sides of the hills, and already figures had begun
+to move around them. I must hide quickly, or I was lost.
+
+But where was I to hide? It was a vineyard in which I found
+myself, the poles of the vines still standing, but the plants
+gone. There was no cover there. Besides, I should want some
+food and water before another night had come. I hurried wildly
+onward through the waning darkness, trusting that chance would be
+my friend.
+
+And I was not disappointed. Chance is a woman, my friends, and
+she has her eye always upon a gallant Hussar.
+
+Well, then, as I stumbled through the vineyard, something loomed
+in front of me, and I came upon a great square house with another
+long, low building upon one side of it. Three roads met there,
+and it was easy to see that this was the posada, or wine-shop.
+
+There was no light in the windows, and everything was dark and
+silent, but, of course, I knew that such comfortable quarters
+were certainly occupied, and probably by someone of importance.
+I have learned, however, that the nearer the danger may really be
+the safer place, and so I was by no means inclined to trust
+myself away from this shelter. The low building was evidently
+the stable, and into this I crept, for the door was unlatched.
+
+The place was full of bullocks and sheep, gathered there, no
+doubt, to be out of the clutches of marauders.
+
+A ladder led to a loft, and up this I climbed and concealed
+myself very snugly among some bales of hay upon the top. This
+loft had a small open window, and I was able to look down upon
+the front of the inn and also upon the road. There I crouched
+and waited to see what would happen.
+
+It was soon evident that I had not been mistaken when I had
+thought that this might be the quarters of some person of
+importance. Shortly after daybreak an English light dragoon
+arrived with a despatch, and from then onward the place was in a
+turmoil, officers continually riding up and away. Always the
+same name was upon their lips: "Sir Stapleton--Sir Stapleton."
+
+It was hard for me to lie there with a dry moustache and watch
+the great flagons which were brought out by the landlord to these
+English officers. But it amused me to look at their
+fresh-coloured, clean-shaven, careless faces, and to wonder what
+they would think if they knew that so celebrated a person was
+lying so near to them. And then, as I lay and watched, I saw a
+sight which filled me with surprise.
+
+It is incredible the insolence of these English! What do you
+suppose Milord Wellington had done when he found that Massena had
+blockaded him and that he could not move his army? I might give
+you many guesses. You might say that he had raged, that he had
+despaired, that he had brought his troops together and spoken to
+them about glory and the fatherland before leading them to one
+last battle. No, Milord did none of these things. But he sent a
+fleet ship to England to bring him a number of fox-dogs; and he
+with his officers settled himself down to chase the fox. It is
+true what I tell you. Behind the lines of Torres Vedras these
+mad Englishmen made the fox chase three days in the week.
+
+We had heard of it in the camp, and now I was myself to see that
+it was true.
+
+For, along the road which I have described, there came these very
+dogs, thirty or forty of them, white and brown, each with its
+tail at the same angle, like the bayonets of the Old Guard. My
+faith, but it was a pretty sight! And behind and amidst them
+there rode three men with peaked caps and red coats, whom I
+understood to be the hunters. After them came many horsemen with
+uniforms of various kinds, stringing along the roads in twos and
+threes, talking together and laughing.
+
+They did not seem to be going above a trot, and it appeared to me
+that it must indeed be a slow fox which they hoped to catch.
+However, it was their affair, not mine, and soon they had all
+passed my window and were out of sight. I waited and I watched,
+ready for any chance which might offer.
+
+Presently an officer, in a blue uniform not unlike that of our
+flying artillery, came cantering down the road--an elderly, stout
+man he was, with grey side-whiskers. He stopped and began to
+talk with an orderly officer of dragoons, who waited outside the
+inn, and it was then that I learned the advantage of the English
+which had been taught me. I could hear and understand all that
+was said.
+
+"Where is the meet?" said the officer, and I thought that he was
+hungering for his bifstek. But the other answered him that it
+was near Altara, so I saw that it was a place of which he spoke.
+
+"You are late, Sir George," said the orderly.
+
+"Yes, I had a court-martial. Has Sir Stapleton Cotton gone?"
+
+At this moment a window opened, and a handsome young man in a
+very splendid uniform looked out of it.
+
+"Halloa, Murray!" said he. "These cursed papers keep me, but I
+will be at your heels."
+
+"Very good, Cotton. I am late already, so I will ride on."
+
+"You might order my groom to bring round my horse," said the
+young General at the window to the orderly below, while the other
+went on down the road.
+
+The orderly rode away to some outlying stable, and then in a few
+minutes there came a smart English groom with a cockade in his
+hat, leading by the bridle a horse-- and, oh, my friends, you
+have never known the perfection to which a horse can attain until
+you have seen a first- class English hunter. He was superb:
+tall, broad, strong, and yet as graceful and agile as a deer.
+Coal black he was in colour, and his neck, and his shoulder, and
+his quarters, and his fetlocks--how can I describe him all to
+you? The sun shone upon him as on polished ebony, and he raised
+his hoofs in a little playful dance so lightly and prettily,
+while he tossed his mane and whinnied with impatience. Never
+have I seen such a mixture of strength and beauty and grace. I
+had often wondered how the English Hussars had managed to ride
+over the chasseurs of the Guards in the affair at Astorga, but I
+wondered no longer when I saw the English horses.
+
+There was a ring for fastening bridles at the door of the inn,
+and the groom tied the horse there while he entered the house.
+In an instant I had seen the chance which Fate had brought to me.
+Were I in that saddle I should be better off than when I started.
+Even Voltigeur could not compare with this magnificent creature.
+To think is to act with me. In one instant I was down the ladder
+and at the door of the stable. The next I was out and the bridle
+was in my hand. I bounded into the saddle.
+
+Somebody, the master or the man, shouted wildly behind me. What
+cared I for his shouts! I touched the horse with my spurs and he
+bounded forward with such a spring that only a rider like myself
+could have sat him. I gave him his head and let him go--it did
+not matter to me where, so long as we left this inn far behind
+us. He thundered away across the vineyards, and in a very few
+minutes I had placed miles between myself and my pursuers. They
+could no longer tell in that wild country in which direction I
+had gone. I knew that I was safe, and so, riding to the top of a
+small hill, I drew my pencil and note-book from my pocket and
+proceeded to make plans of those camps which I could see and to
+draw the outline of the country.
+
+He was a dear creature upon whom I sat, but it was not easy to
+draw upon his back, for every now and then his two ears would
+cock, and he would start and quiver with impatience. At first I
+could not understand this trick of his, but soon I observed that
+he only did it when a peculiar noise--"yoy, yoy, yoy"--came from
+somewhere among the oak woods beneath us. And then suddenly this
+strange cry changed into a most terrible screaming, with the
+frantic blowing of a horn. Instantly he went mad--this horse.
+His eyes blazed. His mane bristled. He bounded from the earth
+and bounded again, twisting and turning in a frenzy. My pencil
+flew one way and my note-book another. And then, as I looked
+down into the valley, an extraordinary sight met my eyes.
+
+The hunt was streaming down it. The fox I could not see, but the
+dogs were in full cry, their noses down, their tails up, so close
+together that they might have been one great yellow and white
+moving carpet. And behind them rode the horsemen--my faith, what
+a sight! Consider every type which a great army could show.
+Some in hunting dress, but the most in uniforms: blue dragoons,
+red dragoons, red-trousered hussars, green riflemen,
+artillerymen, gold-slashed lancers, and most of all red, red,
+red, for the infantry officers ride as hard as the cavalry.
+
+Such a crowd, some well mounted, some ill, but all flying along
+as best they might, the subaltern as good as the general,
+jostling and pushing, spurring and driving, with every thought
+thrown to the winds save that they should have the blood of this
+absurd fox! Truly, they are an extraordinary people, the
+English!
+
+But I had little time to watch the hunt or to marvel at these
+islanders, for of all these mad creatures the very horse upon
+which I sat was the maddest. You understand that he was himself
+a hunter, and that the crying of these dogs was to him what the
+call of a cavalry trumpet in the street yonder would be to me.
+It thrilled him. It drove him wild. Again and again he bounded
+into the air, and then, seizing the bit between his teeth, he
+plunged down the slope and galloped after the dogs.
+
+I swore, and tugged, and pulled, but I was powerless.
+
+This English General rode his horse with a snaffle only, and the
+beast had a mouth of iron. It was useless to pull him back. One
+might as well try to keep a grenadier from a wine-bottle. I gave
+it up in despair, and, settling down in the saddle, I prepared
+for the worst which could befall.
+
+What a creature he was! Never have I felt such a horse between
+my knees. His great haunches gathered under him with every
+stride, and he shot forward ever faster and faster, stretched
+like a greyhound, while the wind beat in my face and whistled
+past my ears. I was wearing our undress jacket, a uniform simple
+and dark in itself--though some figures give distinction to any
+uniform--and I had taken the precaution to remove the long
+panache from my busby. The result was that, amidst the mixture
+of costumes in the hunt, there was no reason why mine should
+attract attention, or why these men, whose thoughts were all with
+the chase, should give any heed to me. The idea that a French
+officer might be riding with them was too absurd to enter their
+minds. I laughed as I rode, for, indeed, amid all the danger,
+there was something of comic in the situation.
+
+I have said that the hunters were very unequally mounted, and so
+at the end of a few miles, instead of being one body of men, like
+a charging regiment, they were scattered over a considerable
+space, the better riders well up to the dogs and the others
+trailing away behind.
+
+Now, I was as good a rider as any, and my horse was the best of
+them all, and so you can imagine that it was not long before he
+carried me to the front. And when I saw the dogs streaming over
+the open, and the red-coated huntsman behind them, and only seven
+or eight horsemen between us, then it was that the strangest
+thing of all happened, for I, too, went mad--I, Etienne Gerard!
+
+In a moment it came upon me, this spirit of sport, this desire to
+excel, this hatred of the fox. Accursed animal, should he then
+defy us? Vile robber, his hour was come!
+
+Ah, it is a great feeling, this feeling of sport, my friends,
+this desire to trample the fox under the hoofs of your horse. I
+have made the fox chase with the English. I have also, as I may
+tell you some day, fought the box-fight with the Bustler, of
+Bristol. And I say to you that this sport is a wonderful
+thing--full of interest as well as madness.
+
+The farther we went the faster galloped my horse, and soon there
+were but three men as near the dogs as I was.
+
+All thought of fear of discovery had vanished. My brain
+throbbed, my blood ran hot--only one thing upon earth seemed
+worth living for, and that was to overtake this infernal fox. I
+passed one of the horsemen--a Hussar like myself. There were
+only two in front of me now: the one in a black coat, the other
+the blue artilleryman whom I had seen at the inn. His grey
+whiskers streamed in the wind, but he rode magnificently. For a
+mile or more we kept in this order, and then, as we galloped up a
+steep slope, my lighter weight brought me to the front.
+
+I passed them both, and when I reached the crown I was riding
+level with the little, hard-faced English huntsman.
+
+In front of us were the dogs, and then, a hundred paces beyond
+them, was a brown wisp of a thing, the fox itself, stretched to
+the uttermost. The sight of him fired my blood. "Aha, we have
+you then, assassin!" I cried, and shouted my encouragement to the
+huntsman. I waved my hand to show him that there was one upon
+whom he could rely.
+
+And now there were only the dogs between me and my prey. These
+dogs, whose duty it is to point out the game, were now rather a
+hindrance than a help to us, for it was hard to know how to pass
+them. The huntsman felt the difficulty as much as I, for he rode
+behind them, and could make no progress toward the fox. He was a
+swift rider, but wanting in enterprise. For my part, I felt that
+it would be unworthy of the Hussars of Conflans if I could not
+overcome such a difficulty as this.
+
+Was Etienne Gerard to be stopped by a herd of fox-dogs?
+
+It was absurd. I gave a shout and spurred my horse.
+
+"Hold hard, sir! Hold hard!" cried the huntsman.
+
+He was uneasy for me, this good old man, but I reassured him by a
+wave and a smile. The dogs opened in front of me. One or two
+may have been hurt, but what would you have? The egg must be
+broken for the omelette. I could hear the huntsman shouting his
+congratulations behind me. One more effort, and the dogs were
+all behind me. Only the fox was in front.
+
+Ah, the joy and pride of that moment! To know that I had beaten
+the English at their own sport. Here were three hundred, all
+thirsting for the life of this animal, and yet it was I who was
+about to take it. I thought of my comrades of the light cavalry
+brigade, of my mother, of the Emperor, of France. I had brought
+honour to each and all. Every instant brought me nearer to the
+fox. The moment for action had arrived, so I unsheathed my
+sabre. I waved it in the air, and the brave English all shouted
+behind me.
+
+Only then did I understand how difficult is this fox chase, for
+one may cut again and again at the creature and never strike him
+once. He is small, and turns quickly from a blow. At every cut
+I heard those shouts of encouragement from behind me, and they
+spurred me to yet another effort. And then at last the supreme
+moment of my triumph arrived. In the very act of turning I
+caught him fair with such another back-handed cut as that with
+which I killed the aide-de-camp of the Emperor of Russia. He
+flew into two pieces, his head one way and his tail another. I
+looked back and waved the blood- stained sabre in the air. For
+the moment I was exalted --superb!
+
+Ah! how I should have loved to have waited to have received the
+congratulations of these generous enemies.
+
+There were fifty of them in sight, and not one who was not waving
+his hand and shouting. They are not really such a phlegmatic
+race, the English. A gallant deed in war or in sport will always
+warm their hearts. As to the old huntsman, he was the nearest to
+me, and I could see with my own eyes how overcome he was by what
+he had seen. He was like a man paralysed, his mouth open, his
+hand, with outspread fingers, raised in the air. For a moment my
+inclination was to return and to embrace him.
+
+But already the call of duty was sounding in my ears, and these
+English, in spite of all the fraternity which exists among
+sportsmen, would certainly have made me prisoner. There was no
+hope for my mission now, and I had done all that I could do. I
+could see the lines of Massena's camp no very great distance off,
+for, by a lucky chance, the chase had taken us in that direction.
+
+I turned from the dead fox, saluted with my sabre, and galloped
+away.
+
+But they would not leave me so easily, these gallant huntsmen. I
+was the fox now, and the chase swept bravely over the plain. It
+was only at the moment when I started for the camp that they
+could have known that I was a Frenchman, and now the whole swarm
+of them were at my heels. We were within gunshot of our pickets
+before they would halt, and then they stood in knots and would
+not go away, but shouted and waved their hands at me. No, I will
+not think that it was in enmity. Rather would I fancy that a
+glow of admiration filled their breasts, and that their one
+desire was to embrace the stranger who had carried himself so
+gallantly and well.
+
+
+
+IV. How the Brigadier Saved the Army
+
+I have told you, my friends, how we held the English shut up for
+six months, from October, 1810, to March, 1811, within their
+lines of Torres Vedras. It was during this time that I hunted
+the fox in their company, and showed them that amidst all their
+sportsmen there was not one who could outride a Hussar of
+Conflans. When I galloped back into the French lines with the
+blood of the creature still moist upon my blade the outposts who
+had seen what I had done raised a frenzied cry in my honour,
+whilst these English hunters still yelled behind me, so that I
+had the applause of both armies. It made the tears rise to my
+eyes to feel that I had won the admiration of so many brave men.
+These English are generous foes. That very evening there came a
+packet under a white flag addressed "To the Hussar officer who
+cut down the fox." Within, I found the fox itself in two pieces,
+as I had left it. There was a note also, short but hearty, as
+the English fashion is, to say that as I had slaughtered the fox
+it only remained for me to eat it. They could not know that it
+was not our French custom to eat foxes, and it showed their
+desire that he who had won the honours of the chase should also
+partake of the game. It is not for a Frenchman to be outdone in
+politeness, and so I returned it to these brave hunters, and
+begged them to accept it as a side-dish for their next dejeuner
+de la chasse.
+
+It is thus that chivalrous opponents make war.
+
+I had brought back with me from my ride a clear plan of the
+English lines, and this I laid before Massena that very evening.
+
+I had hoped that it would lead him to attack, but all the
+marshals were at each other's throats, snapping and growling like
+so many hungry hounds. Ney hated Massena, and Massena hated
+Junot, and Soult hated them all. For this reason, nothing was
+done. In the meantime food grew more and more scarce, and our
+beautiful cavalry was ruined for want of fodder. With the end of
+the winter we had swept the whole country bare, and nothing
+remained for us to eat, although we sent our forage parties far
+and wide. It was clear even to the bravest of us that the time
+had come to retreat. I was myself forced to admit it.
+
+But retreat was not so easy. Not only were the troops weak and
+exhausted from want of supplies, but the enemy had been much
+encouraged by our long inaction. Of Wellington we had no great
+fear. We had found him to be brave and cautious, but with little
+enterprise. Besides, in that barren country his pursuit could
+not be rapid.
+
+But on our flanks and in our rear there had gathered great
+numbers of Portuguese militia, of armed peasants, and of
+guerillas. These people had kept a safe distance all the winter,
+but now that our horses were foundered they were as thick as
+flies all round our outposts, and no man's life was worth a sou
+when once he fell into their hands. I could name a dozen
+officers of my own acquaintance who were cut off during that
+time, and the luckiest was he who received a ball from behind a
+rock through his head or his heart. There were some whose deaths
+were so terrible that no report of them was ever allowed to reach
+their relatives. So frequent were these tragedies, and so much
+did they impress the imagination of the men, that it became very
+difficult to induce them to leave the camp.
+
+There was one especial scoundrel, a guerilla chief named Manuelo,
+"The Smiler," whose exploits filled our men with horror. He was
+a large, fat man of jovial aspect, and he lurked with a fierce
+gang among the mountains which lay upon our left flank. A volume
+might be written of this fellow's cruelties and brutalities, but
+he was certainly a man of power, for he organised his brigands in
+a manner which made it almost impossible for us to get through
+his country. This he did by imposing a severe discipline upon
+them and enforcing it by cruel penalties, a policy by which he
+made them formidable, but which had some unexpected results, as I
+will show you in my story. Had he not flogged his own
+lieutenant--but you will hear of that when the time comes.
+
+There were many difficulties in connection with a retreat, but it
+was very evident that there was no other possible course, and so
+Massena began to quickly pass his baggage and his sick from
+Torres Novas, which was his headquarters, to Coimbra, the first
+strong post on his line of communications. He could not do this
+unperceived, however, and at once the guerillas came swarming
+closer and closer upon our flanks. One of our divisions, that of
+Clausel, with a brigade of Montbrun's cavalry, was far to the
+south of the Tagus, and it became very necessary to let them know
+that we were about to retreat, for Otherwise they would be left
+unsupported in the very heart of the enemy's country. I remember
+wondering how Massena would accomplish this, for simple couriers
+could not get through, and small parties would be certainly
+destroyed. In some way an order to fall back must be conveyed to
+these men, or France would be the weaker by fourteen thousand
+men. Little did I think that it was I, Colonel Gerard, who was
+to have the honour of a deed which might have formed the crowning
+glory of any other man's life, and which stands high among those
+exploits which have made my own so famous.
+
+At that time I was serving on Massena's staff, and he had two
+other aides-de-camp, who were also very brave and intelligent
+officers. The name of one was Cortex and of the other Duplessis.
+They were senior to me in age, but junior in every other respect.
+Cortex was a small, dark man, very quick and eager. He was a
+fine soldier, but he was ruined by his conceit. To take him at
+his own valuation, he was the first man in the army.
+
+Duplessis was a Gascon, like myself, and he was a very fine
+fellow, as all Gascon gentlemen are. We took it in turn, day
+about, to do duty, and it was Cortex who was in attendance upon
+the morning of which I speak. I saw him at breakfast, but
+afterward neither he nor his horse was to be seen. All day
+Massena was in his usual gloom, and he spent much of his time
+staring with his telescope at the English lines and at the
+shipping in the Tagus.
+
+He said nothing of the mission upon which he had sent our
+comrade, and it was not for us to ask him any questions.
+
+That night, about twelve o'clock, I was standing outside the
+Marshal's headquarters when he came out and stood motionless for
+half an hour, his arms folded upon his breast, staring through
+the darkness toward the east.
+
+So rigid and intent was he that you might have believed the
+muffled figure and the cocked hat to have been the statue of the
+man. What he was looking for I could not imagine; but at last he
+gave a bitter curse, and, turning on his heel, he went back into
+the house, banging the door behind him.
+
+Next day the second aide-de-camp, Duplessis, had an interview
+with Massena in the morning, after which neither he nor his horse
+was seen again. That night, as I sat in the ante-room, the
+Marshal passed me, and I observed him through the window standing
+and staring to the east exactly as he had done before. For fully
+half an hour he remained there, a black shadow in the gloom.
+
+Then he strode in, the door banged, and I heard his spurs and his
+scabbard jingling and clanking through the passage. At the best
+he was a savage old man, but when he was crossed I had almost as
+soon face the Emperor himself. I heard him that night cursing
+and stamping above my head, but he did not send for me, and I
+knew him too well to go unsought.
+
+Next morning it was my turn, for I was the only aide- de-camp
+left. I was his favourite aide-de-camp. His heart went out
+always to a smart soldier. I declare that I think there were
+tears in his black eyes when he sent for me that morning.
+
+"Gerard," said he. "Come here!"
+
+With a friendly gesture he took me by the sleeve and he led me to
+the open window which faced the east. Beneath us was the
+infantry camp, and beyond that the lines of the cavalry with the
+long rows of picketed horses.
+
+We could see the French outposts, and then a stretch of open
+country, intersected by vineyards. A range of hills lay beyond,
+with one well-marked peak towering above them. Round the base of
+these hills was a broad belt of forest. A single road ran white
+and clear, dipping and rising until it passed through a gap in
+the hills.
+
+"This," said Massena, pointing to the mountain, "is the Sierra de
+Merodal. Do you perceive anything upon the top?"
+
+I answered that I did not.
+
+"Now?" he asked, and he handed me his field-glass.
+
+With its aid I perceived a small mound or cairn upon the crest.
+
+"What you see," said the Marshal, "is a pile of logs which was
+placed there as a beacon. We laid it when the country was in our
+hands, and now, although we no longer hold it, the beacon remains
+undisturbed. Gerard, that beacon must be lit to-night. France
+needs it, the Emperor needs it, the army needs it. Two of your
+comrades have gone to light it, but neither has made his way to
+the summit. To-day it is your turn, and I pray that you may have
+better luck."
+
+It is not for a soldier to ask the reason for his orders, and so
+I was about to hurry from the room, but the Marshal laid his hand
+upon my shoulder and held me.
+
+"You shall know all, and so learn how high is the cause for which
+you risk your life," said he. "Fifty miles to the south of us,
+on the other side of the Tagus, is the army of General Clausel.
+His camp is situated near a peak named the Sierra d'Ossa. On the
+summit of this peak is a beacon, and by this beacon he has a
+picket. It is agreed between us that when at midnight he shall
+see our signal-fire he shall light his own as an answer, and
+shall then at once fall back upon the main army. If he does not
+start at once I must go without him. For two days I have
+endeavoured to send him his message. It must reach him to-day,
+or his army will be left behind and destroyed."
+
+Ah, my friends, how my heart swelled when I heard how high was
+the task which Fortune had assigned to me!
+
+If my life were spared, here was one more splendid new leaf for
+my laurel crown. If, on the other hand, I died, then it would be
+a death worthy of such a career. I said nothing, but I cannot
+doubt that all the noble thoughts that were in me shone in my
+face, for Massena took my hand and wrung it.
+
+"There is the hill and there the beacon," said he.
+
+"There is only this guerilla and his men between you and it. I
+cannot detach a large party for the enterprise and a small one
+would be seen and destroyed. Therefore to you alone I commit it.
+Carry it out in your own way, but at twelve o'clock this night
+let me see the fire upon the hill."
+
+"If it is not there," said I, "then I pray you, Marshal Massena,
+to see that my effects are sold and the money sent to my mother."
+So I raised my hand to my busby and turned upon my heel, my heart
+glowing at the thought of the great exploit which lay before me.
+
+I sat in my own chamber for some little time considering how I
+had best take the matter in hand. The fact that neither Cortex
+nor Duplessis, who were very zealous and active officers, had
+succeeded in reaching the summit of the Sierra de Merodal, showed
+that the country was very closely watched by the guerillas. I
+reckoned out the distance upon a map. There were ten miles of
+open country to be crossed before reaching the hills. Then came
+a belt of forest on the lower slopes of the mountain, which may
+have been three or four miles wide. And then there was the
+actual peak itself, of no very great height, but without any
+cover to conceal me. Those were the three stages of my journey.
+
+It seemed to me that once I had reached the shelter of the wood
+all would be easy, for I could lie concealed within its shadows
+and climb upward under the cover of night.
+
+From eight till twelve would give me four hours of darkness in
+which to make the ascent. It was only the first stage, then,
+which I had seriously to consider.
+
+Over that flat country there lay the inviting white road, and I
+remembered that my comrades had both taken their horses. That
+was clearly their ruin, for nothing could be easier than for the
+brigands to keep watch upon the road, and to lay an ambush for
+all who passed along it. It would not be difficult for me to
+ride across country, and I was well horsed at that time, for I
+had not only Violette and Rataplan, who were two of the finest
+mounts in the army, but I had the splendid black English hunter
+which I had taken from Sir Cotton. However, after much thought,
+I determined to go upon foot, since I should then be in a better
+state to take advantage of any chance which might offer. As to
+my dress, I covered my Hussar uniform with a long cloak, and I
+put a grey forage cap upon my head. You may ask me why I did not
+dress as a peasant, but I answer that a man of honour has no
+desire to die the death of a spy. It is one thing to be
+murdered, and it is another to be justly executed by the laws of
+war. I would not run the risk of such an end.
+
+In the late afternoon I stole out of the camp and passed through
+the line of our pickets. Beneath my cloak I had a field-glass
+and a pocket pistol, as well as my sword. In my pocket were
+tinder, flint, and steel.
+
+For two or three miles I kept under cover of the vineyards, and
+made such good progress that my heart was high within me, and I
+thought to myself that it only needed a man of some brains to
+take the matter in hand to bring it easily to success. Of
+course, Cortex and Duplessis galloping down the high-road would
+be easily seen, but the intelligent Gerard lurking among the
+vines was quite another person. I dare say I had got as far as
+five miles before I met any check. At that point there is a
+small wine-house, round which I perceived some carts and a number
+of people, the first that I had seen. Now that I was well
+outside the lines I knew that every person was my enemy, so I
+crouched lower while I stole along to a point from which I could
+get a better view of what was going on. I then perceived that
+these people were peasants, who were loading two waggons with
+empty wine- casks. I failed to see how they could either help or
+hinder me, so I continued upon my way.
+
+But soon I understood that my task was not so simple as had
+appeared. As the ground rose the vineyards ceased, and I came
+upon a stretch of open country studded with low hills. Crouching
+in a ditch I examined them with a glass, and I very soon
+perceived that there was a watcher upon every one of them, and
+that these people had a line of pickets and outposts thrown
+forward exactly like our own. I had heard of the discipline
+which was practised by this scoundrel whom they called "The
+Smiler," and this, no doubt, was an example of it.
+
+Between the hills there was a cordon of sentries, and though I
+worked some distance round to the flank I still found myself
+faced by the enemy. It was a puzzle what to do.
+
+There was so little cover that a rat could hardly cross without
+being seen. Of course, it would be easy enough to slip through
+at night, as I had done with the English at Torres Vedras, but I
+was still far from the mountain and I could not in that case
+reach it in time to light the midnight beacon. I lay in my ditch
+and I made a thousand plans, each more dangerous than the last.
+And then suddenly I had that flash of light which comes to the
+brave man who refuses to despair.
+
+You remember I have mentioned that two waggons were loading up
+with empty casks at the inn. The heads of the oxen were turned
+to the east, and it was evident that those waggons were going in
+the direction which I desired. Could I only conceal myself upon
+one of them, what better and easier way could I find of passing
+through the lines of the guerillas? So simple and so good was
+the plan that I could not restrain a cry of delight as it crossed
+my mind, and I hurried away instantly in the direction of the
+inn. There, from behind some bushes, I had a good look at what
+was going on upon the road.
+
+There were three peasants with red montero caps loading the
+barrels, and they had completed one waggon and the lower tier of
+the other. A number of empty barrels still lay outside the
+wine-house waiting to be put on.
+
+Fortune was my friend--I have always said that she is a woman and
+cannot resist a dashing young Hussar. As I watched, the three
+fellows went into the inn, for the day was hot and they were
+thirsty after their labour. Quick as a flash I darted out from
+my hiding-place, climbed on to the waggon, and crept into one of
+the empty casks.
+
+It had a bottom but no top, and it lay upon its side with the
+open end inward. There I crouched like a dog in its kennel, my
+knees drawn up to my chin, for the barrels were not very large
+and I am a well-grown man. As I lay there, out came the three
+peasants again, and presently I heard a crash upon the top of me
+which told that I had another barrel above me. They piled them
+upon the cart until I could not imagine how I was ever to get out
+again. However, it is time to think of crossing the Vistula when
+you are over the Rhine, and I had no doubt that if chance and my
+own wits had carried me so far they would carry me farther.
+
+Soon, when the waggon was full, they set forth upon their way,
+and I within my barrel chuckled at every step, for it was
+carrying me whither I wished to go. We travelled slowly, and the
+peasants walked beside the waggons.
+
+This I knew, because I heard their voices close to me. They
+seemed to me to be very merry fellows, for they laughed heartily
+as they went. What the joke was I could not understand. Though
+I speak their language fairly well I could not hear anything
+comic in the scraps of their conversation which met my ear.
+
+I reckoned that at the rate of walking of a team of oxen we
+covered about two miles an hour. Therefore, when I was sure that
+two and a half hours had passed-- such hours, my friends,
+cramped, suffocated, and nearly poisoned with the fumes of the
+lees--when they had passed, I was sure that the dangerous open
+country was behind us, and that we were upon the edge of the
+forest and the mountain. So now I had to turn my mind upon how I
+was to get out of my barrel. I had thought of several ways, and
+was balancing one against the other when the question was decided
+for me in a very simple but unexpected manner.
+
+The waggon stopped suddenly with a jerk, and I heard a number of
+gruff voices in excited talk. "Where, where?" cried one. "On
+our cart," said another. "Who is he?" said a third. "A French
+officer; I saw his cap and his boots." They all roared with
+laughter. "I was looking out of the window of the posada and I
+saw him spring into the cask like a toreador with a Seville bull
+at his heels." "Which cask, then?" "It was this one," said the
+fellow, and sure enough his fist struck the wood beside my head.
+
+What a situation, my friends, for a man of my standing!
+
+I blush now, after forty years, when I think of it.
+
+To be trussed like a fowl and to listen helplessly to the rude
+laughter of these boors--to know, too, that my mission had come
+to an ignominious and even ridiculous end --I would have blessed
+the man who would have sent a bullet through the cask and freed
+me from my misery.
+
+I heard the crashing of the barrels as they hurled them off the
+waggon, and then a couple of bearded faces and the muzzles of two
+guns looked in at me. They seized me by the sleeves of my coat,
+and they dragged me out into the daylight. A strange figure I
+must have looked as I stood blinking and gaping in the blinding
+sunlight.
+
+My body was bent like a cripple's, for I could not straighten my
+stiff joints, and half my coat was as red as an English soldier's
+from the lees in which I had lain.
+
+They laughed and laughed, these dogs, and as I tried to express
+by my bearing and gestures the contempt in which I held them
+their laughter grew all the louder. But even in these hard
+circumstances I bore myself like the man I am, and as I cast my
+eye slowly round I did not find that any of the laughers were
+very ready to face it.
+
+That one glance round was enough to tell me exactly how I was
+situated. I had been betrayed by these peasants into the hands
+of an outpost of guerillas. There were eight of them,
+savage-looking, hairy creatures, with cotton handkerchiefs under
+their sombreros, and many- buttoned jackets with coloured sashes
+round the waist.
+
+Each had a gun and one or two pistols stuck in his girdle.
+
+The leader, a great, bearded ruffian, held his gun against my ear
+while the others searched my pockets, taking from me my overcoat,
+my pistol, my glass, my sword, and, worst of all, my flint and
+steel and tinder. Come what might, I was ruined, for I had no
+longer the means of lighting the beacon even if I should reach
+it.
+
+Eight of them, my friends, with three peasants, and I unarmed!
+Was Etienne Gerard in despair? Did he lose his wits? Ah, you
+know me too well; but they did not know me yet, these dogs of
+brigands. Never have I made so supreme and astounding an effort
+as at this very instant when all seemed lost. Yet you might
+guess many times before you would hit upon the device by which I
+escaped them. Listen and I will tell you.
+
+They had dragged me from the waggon when they searched me, and I
+stood, still twisted and warped, in the midst of them. But the
+stiffness was wearing off, and already my mind was very actively
+looking out for some method of breaking away. It was a narrow
+pass in which the brigands had their outpost. It was bounded on
+the one hand by a steep mountain side. On the other the ground
+fell away in a very long slope, which ended in a bushy valley
+many hundreds of feet below. These fellows, you understand, were
+hardy mountaineers, who could travel either up hill or down very
+much quicker than I. They wore abarcas, or shoes of skin, tied
+on like sandals, which gave them a foothold everywhere. A less
+resolute man would have despaired. But in an instant I saw and
+used the strange chance which Fortune had placed in my way. On
+the very edge of the slope was one of the wine-barrels. I moved
+slowly toward it, and then with a tiger spring I dived into it
+feet foremost, and with a roll of my body I tipped it over the
+side of the hill.
+
+Shall I ever forget that dreadful journey--how I bounded and
+crashed and whizzed down that terrible slope? I had dug in my
+knees and elbows, bunching my body into a compact bundle so as to
+steady it; but my head projected from the end, and it was a
+marvel that I did not dash out my brains. There were long,
+smooth slopes, and then came steeper scarps where the barrel
+ceased to roll, and sprang into the air like a goat, coming down
+with a rattle and crash which jarred every bone in my body. How
+the wind whistled in my ears, and my head turned and turned until
+I was sick and giddy and nearly senseless! Then, with a swish
+and a great rasping and crackling of branches, I reached the
+bushes which I had seen so far below me. Through them I broke my
+way, down a slope beyond, and deep into another patch of
+underwood, where, striking a sapling, my barrel flew to pieces.
+From amid a heap of staves and hoops I crawled out, my body
+aching in every inch of it, but my heart singing loudly with joy
+and my spirit high within me, for I knew how great was the feat
+which I had accomplished, and I already seemed to see the beacon
+blazing on the hill.
+
+A horrible nausea had seized me from the tossing which I had
+undergone, and I felt as I did upon the ocean when first I
+experienced those movements of which the English have taken so
+perfidious an advantage. I had to sit for a few moments with my
+head upon my hands beside the ruins of my barrel. But there was
+no time for rest.
+
+Already I heard shouts above me which told that my pursuers were
+descending the hill. I dashed into the thickest part of the
+underwood, and I ran and ran until I was utterly exhausted. Then
+I lay panting and listened with all my ears, but no sound came to
+them. I had shaken off my enemies.
+
+When I had recovered my breath I travelled swiftly on, and waded
+knee-deep through several brooks, for it came into my head that
+they might follow me with dogs.
+
+On gaining a clear place and looking round me, I found to my
+delight that in spite of my adventures I had not been much out of
+my way. Above me towered the peak of Merodal, with its bare and
+bold summit shooting out of the groves of dwarf oaks which
+shrouded its flanks.
+
+These groves were the continuation of the cover under which I
+found myself, and it seemed to me that I had nothing to fear now
+until I reached the other side of the forest. At the same time I
+knew that every man's hand was against me, that I was unarmed,
+and that there were many people about me. I saw no one, but
+several times I heard shrill whistles, and once the sound of a
+gun in the distance.
+
+It was hard work pushing one's way through the bushes, and so I
+was glad when I came to the larger trees and found a path which
+led between them. Of course, I was too wise to walk upon it, but
+I kept near it and followed its course. I had gone some
+distance, and had, as I imagined, nearly reached the limit of the
+wood, when a strange, moaning sound fell upon my ears. At first
+I thought it was the cry of some animal, but then there came
+words, of which I only caught the French exclamation, "Mon Dieu!"
+With great caution I advanced in the direction from which the
+sound proceeded, and this is what I saw.
+
+On a couch of dried leaves there was stretched a man dressed in
+the same grey uniform which I wore myself.
+
+He was evidently horribly wounded, for he held a cloth to his
+breast which was crimson with his blood. A pool had formed all
+round his couch, and he lay in a haze of flies, whose buzzing and
+droning would certainly have called my attention if his groans
+had not come to my ear.
+
+I lay for a moment, fearing some trap, and then, my pity and
+loyalty rising above all other feelings, I ran forward and knelt
+by his side. He turned a haggard face upon me, and it was
+Duplessis, the man who had gone before me. It needed but one
+glance at his sunken cheeks and glazing eyes to tell me that he
+was dying.
+
+"Gerard!" said he; "Gerard!"
+
+I could but look my sympathy, but he, though the life was ebbing
+swiftly out of him, still kept his duty before him, like the
+gallant gentleman he was.
+
+"The beacon, Gerard! You will light it?"
+
+"Have you flint and steel?"
+
+"It is here!"
+
+"Then I will light it to-night."
+
+"I die happy to hear you say so. They shot me, Gerard.
+
+But you will tell the Marshal that I did my best."
+
+"And Cortex?"
+
+"He was less fortunate. He fell into their hands and died
+horribly. If you see that you cannot get away, Gerard, put a
+bullet into your own heart. Don't die as Cortex did."
+
+I could see that his breath was failing, and I bent low to catch
+his words.
+
+"Can you tell me anything which can help me in my task?" I asked.
+
+"Yes, yes; de Pombal. He will help you. Trust de Pombal." With
+the words his head fell back and he was dead.
+
+"Trust de Pombal. It is good advice." To my amazement a man was
+standing at the very side of me.
+
+So absorbed had I been in my comrade's words and intent on his
+advice that he had crept up without my observing him. Now I
+sprang to my feet and faced him. He was a tall, dark fellow,
+black-haired, black-eyed, black-bearded, with a long, sad face.
+In his hand he had a wine-bottle and over his shoulder was slung
+one of the trabucos or blunderbusses which these fellows bear.
+He made no effort to unsling it, and I understood that this was
+the man to whom my dead friend had commended me.
+
+"Alas, he is gone!" said he, bending over Duplessis.
+
+"He fled into the wood after he was shot, but I was fortunate
+enough to find where he had fallen and to make his last hours
+more easy. This couch was my making, and I had brought this wine
+to slake his thirst."
+
+"Sir," said I, "in the name of France I thank you. I am but a
+colonel of light cavalry, but I am Etienne Gerard, and the name
+stands for something in the French army. May I ask----"
+
+"Yes, sir, I am Aloysius de Pombal, younger brother of the famous
+nobleman of that name. At present I am the first lieutenant in
+the band of the guerilla chief who is usually known as Manuelo,
+'The Smiler.' "
+
+My word, I clapped my hand to the place where my pistol should
+have been, but the man only smiled at the gesture.
+
+"I am his first lieutenant, but I am also his deadly enemy," said
+he. He slipped off his jacket and pulled up his shirt as he
+spoke. "Look at this!" he cried, and he turned upon me a back
+which was all scored and lacerated with red and purple weals.
+"This is what 'The Smiler' has done to me, a man with the noblest
+blood of Portugal in my veins. What I will do to 'The Smiler'
+you have still to see."
+
+There was such fury in his eyes and in the grin of his white
+teeth that I could no longer doubt his truth, with that clotted
+and oozing back to corroborate his words.
+
+"I have ten men sworn to stand by me," said he. "In a few days I
+hope to join your army, when I have done my work here. In the
+meanwhile--" A strange change came over his face, and he
+suddenly slung his musket to the front: "Hold up your hands, you
+French hound!" he yelled. "Up with them, or I blow your head
+of!"
+
+You start, my friends! You stare! Think, then, how I stared and
+started at this sudden ending of our talk.
+
+There was the black muzzle and there the dark, angry eyes behind
+it. What could I do? I was helpless. I raised my hands in the
+air. At the same moment voices sounded from all parts of the
+wood, there were crying and calling and rushing of many feet. A
+swarm of dreadful figures broke through the green bushes, a dozen
+hands seized me, and I, poor, luckless, frenzied I, was a
+prisoner once more. Thank God, there was no pistol which I could
+have plucked from my belt and snapped at my own head. Had I been
+armed at that moment I should not be sitting here in this cafe
+and telling you these old-world tales.
+
+With grimy, hairy hands clutching me on every side I was led
+along the pathway through the wood, the villain de Pombal giving
+directions to my Captors. Four of the brigands carried up the
+dead body of Duplessis.
+
+The shadows of evening were already falling when we cleared the
+forest and came out upon the mountain-side.
+
+Up this I was driven until we reached the headquarters of the
+guerillas, which lay in a cleft close to the summit of the
+mountain. There was the beacon which had cost me so much, a
+square stack of wood, immediately above our heads. Below were
+two or three huts which had belonged, no doubt, to goatherds, and
+which were now used to shelter these rascals. Into one of these
+I was cast, bound and helpless, and the dead body of my poor
+comrade was laid beside me.
+
+I was lying there with the one thought still consuming me, how to
+wait a few hours and to get at that pile of fagots above my head,
+when the door of my prison opened and a man entered. Had my
+hands been free I should have flown at his throat, for it was
+none other than de Pombal. A couple of brigands were at his
+heels, but he ordered them back and closed the door behind him.
+
+"You villain!" said I.
+
+"Hush!" he cried. "Speak low, for I do not know who may be
+listening, and my life is at stake. I have some words to say to
+you, Colonel Gerard; I wish well to you, as I did to your dead
+companion. As I spoke to you beside his body I saw that we were
+surrounded, and that your capture was unavoidable. I should have
+shared your fate had I hesitated. I instantly captured you
+myself, so as to preserve the confidence of the band.
+
+Your own sense will tell you that there was nothing else for me
+to do. I do not know now whether I can save you, but at least I
+will try."
+
+This was a new light upon the situation. I told him that I could
+not tell how far he spoke the truth, but that I would judge him
+by his actions.
+
+"I ask nothing better," said he. "A word of advice to you! The
+chief will see you now. Speak him fair, or he will have you sawn
+between two planks. Contradict nothing he says. Give him such
+information as he wants. It is your only chance. If you can
+gain time something may come in our favour. Now, I have no more
+time. Come at once, or suspicion may be awakened."
+
+He helped me to rise, and then, opening the door, he dragged me
+out very roughly, and with the aid of the fellows outside he
+brutally pushed and thrust me to the place where the guerilla
+chief was seated, with his rude followers gathered round him.
+
+A remarkable man was Manuelo, "The Smiler." He was fat and
+florid and comfortable, with a big, clean- shaven face and a bald
+head, the very model of a kindly father of a family. As I looked
+at his honest smile I could scarcely believe that this was,
+indeed, the infamous ruffian whose name was a horror through the
+English Army as well as our own. It is well known that Trent,
+who was a British officer, afterward had the fellow hanged for
+his brutalities. He sat upon a boulder and he beamed upon me
+like one who meets an old acquaintance.
+
+I observed, however, that one of his men leaned upon a long saw,
+and the sight was enough to cure me of all delusions.
+
+"Good evening, Colonel Gerard," said he. "We have been highly
+honoured by General Massena's staff: Major Cortex one day,
+Colonel Duplessis the next, and now Colonel Gerard. Possibly the
+Marshal himself may be induced to honour us with a visit. You
+have seen Duplessis, I understand. Cortex you will find nailed
+to a tree down yonder. It only remains to be decided how we can
+best dispose of yourself."
+
+It was not a cheering speech; but all the time his fat face was
+wreathed in smiles, and he lisped out his words in the most
+mincing and amiable fashion. Now, however, he suddenly leaned
+forward, and I read a very real intensity in his eyes.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," said he, "I cannot promise you your life, for
+it is not our custom, but I can give you an easy death or I can
+give you a terrible one. Which shall it be?"
+
+"What do you wish me to do in exchange?"
+
+"If you would die easy I ask you to give me truthful answers to
+the questions which I ask."
+
+A sudden thought flashed through my mind.
+
+"You wish to kill me," said I; "it cannot matter to you how I
+die. If I answer your questions, will you let me choose the
+manner of my own death?"
+
+"Yes, I will," said he, "so long as it is before midnight
+to-night."
+
+"Swear it!" I cried.
+
+"The word of a Portuguese gentleman is sufficient," said he.
+
+"Not a word will I say until you have sworn it."
+
+He flushed with anger and his eyes swept round toward the saw.
+But he understood from my tone that I meant what I said, and that
+I was not a man to be bullied into submission. He pulled a cross
+from under his zammara or jacket of black sheepskin.
+
+"I swear it," said he.
+
+Oh, my joy as I heard the words! What an end-- what an end for
+the first swordsman of France! I could have laughed with delight
+at the thought.
+
+"Now, your questions!" said I.
+
+"You swear in turn to answer them truly?"
+
+"I do, upon the honour of a gentleman and a soldier."
+
+It was, as you perceive, a terrible thing that I promised, but
+what was it compared to what I might gain by compliance?
+
+"This is a very fair and a very interesting bargain," said he,
+taking a note-book from his pocket.
+
+"Would you kindly turn your gaze toward the French camp?"
+
+Following the direction of his gesture, I turned and looked down
+upon the camp in the plain beneath us. In spite of the fifteen
+miles, one could in that clear atmosphere see every detail with
+the utmost distinctness.
+
+There were the long squares of our tents and our huts, with the
+cavalry lines and the dark patches which marked the ten batteries
+of artillery. How sad to think of my magnificent regiment
+waiting down yonder, and to know that they would never see their
+colonel again! With one squadron of them I could have swept all
+these cut-throats of the face of the earth. My eager eyes filled
+with tears as I looked at the corner of the camp where I knew
+that there were eight hundred men, any one of whom would have
+died for his colonel. But my sadness vanished when I saw beyond
+the tents the plumes of smoke which marked the headquarters at
+Torres Novas. There was Massena, and, please God, at the cost of
+my life his mission would that night be done. A spasm of pride
+and exultation filled my breast. I should have liked to have had
+a voice of thunder that I might call to them, "Behold it is I,
+Etienne Gerard, who will die in order to save the army of
+Clausel!" It was, indeed, sad to think that so noble a deed
+should be done, and that no one should be there to tell the tale.
+
+"Now," said the brigand chief, "you see the camp and you see also
+the road which leads to Coimbra. It is crowded with your
+fourgons and your ambulances. Does this mean that Massena is
+about to retreat?"
+
+One could see the dark moving lines of waggons with an occasional
+flash of steel from the escort. There could, apart from my
+promise, be no indiscretion in admitting that which was already
+obvious.
+
+"He will retreat," said I.
+
+"By Coimbra?"
+
+"I believe so."
+
+"But the army of Clausel?"
+
+I shrugged my shoulders.
+
+"Every path to the south is blocked. No message can reach them.
+If Massena falls back the army of Clausel is doomed."
+
+"It must take its chance," said I.
+
+"How many men has he?"
+
+"I should say about fourteen thousand."
+
+"How much cavalry?"
+
+"One brigade of Montbrun's Division."
+
+"What regiments?"
+
+"The 4th Chasseurs, the 9th Hussars, and a regiment of
+Cuirassiers."
+
+"Quite right," said he, looking at his note-book. "I can tell
+you speak the truth, and Heaven help you if you don't." Then,
+division by division, he went over the whole army, asking the
+composition of each brigade.
+
+Need I tell you that I would have had my tongue torn out before I
+would have told him such things had I not a greater end in view?
+I would let him know all if I could but save the army of Clausel.
+
+At last he closed his note-book and replaced it in his pocket.
+"I am obliged to you for this information, which shall reach Lord
+Wellington to-morrow," said he.
+
+"You have done your share of the bargain; it is for me now to
+perform mine. How would you wish to die? As a soldier you
+would, no doubt, prefer to be shot, but some think that a jump
+over the Merodal precipice is really an easier death. A good few
+have taken it, but we were, unfortunately, never able to get an
+opinion from them afterward. There is the saw, too, which does
+not appear to be popular. We could hang you, no doubt, but it
+would involve the inconvenience of going down to the wood.
+However, a promise is a promise, and you seem to be an excellent
+fellow, so we will spare no pains to meet your wishes."
+
+"You said," I answered, "that I must die before midnight.
+
+I will choose, therefore, just one minute before that hour."
+
+"Very good," said he. "Such clinging to life is rather childish,
+but your wishes shall be met."
+
+"As to the method," I added, "I love a death which all the world
+can see. Put me on yonder pile of fagots and burn me alive, as
+saints and martyrs have been burned before me. That is no common
+end, but one which an Emperor might envy."
+
+The idea seemed to amuse him very much. "Why not?" said he. "If
+Massena has sent you to spy upon us, he may guess what the fire
+upon the mountain means."
+
+"Exactly," said I. "You have hit upon my very reason. He will
+guess, and all will know, that I have died a soldier's death."
+
+"I see no objection whatever," said the brigand, with his
+abominable smile. "I will send some goat's flesh and wine into
+your hut. The sun is sinking and it is nearly eight o'clock. In
+four hours be ready for your end."
+
+It was a beautiful world to be leaving. I looked at the golden
+haze below, where the last rays of the sinking sun shone upon the
+blue waters of the winding Tagus and gleamed upon the white sails
+of the English transports.
+
+Very beautiful it was, and very sad to leave; but there are
+things more beautiful than that. The death that is died for the
+sake of others, honour, and duty, and loyalty, and love--these
+are the beauties far brighter than any which the eye can see. My
+breast was filled with admiration for my own most noble conduct,
+and with wonder whether any soul would ever come to know how I
+had placed myself in the heart of the beacon which saved the army
+of Clausel. I hoped so and I prayed so, for what a consolation
+it would be to my mother, what an example to the army, what a
+pride to my Hussars! When de Pombal came at last into my hut
+with the food and the wine, the first request I made him was that
+he would write an account of my death and send it to the French
+camp.
+
+He answered not a word, but I ate my supper with a better
+appetite from the thought that my glorious fate would not be
+altogether unknown.
+
+I had been there about two hours when the door opened again, and
+the chief stood looking in. I was in darkness, but a brigand
+with a torch stood beside him, and I saw his eyes and his teeth
+gleaming as he peered at me.
+
+"Ready?" he asked.
+
+"It is not yet time."
+
+"You stand out for the last minute?"
+
+"A promise is a promise."
+
+"Very good. Be it so. We have a little justice to do among
+ourselves, for one of my fellows has been misbehaving.
+
+We have a strict rule of our own which is no respecter of
+persons, as de Pombal here could tell you.
+
+Do you truss him and lay him on the faggots, de Pombal, and I
+will return to see him die."
+
+De Pombal and the man with the torch entered, while I heard the
+steps of the chief passing away. De Pombal closed the door.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," said he, "you must trust this man, for he is
+one of my party. It is neck or nothing. We may save you yet.
+But I take a great risk, and I want a definite promise. If we
+save you, will you guarantee that we have a friendly reception in
+the French camp and that all the past will be forgotten?"
+
+"I do guarantee it."
+
+"And I trust your honour. Now, quick, quick, there is not an
+instant to lose! If this monster returns we shall die horribly,
+all three."
+
+I stared in amazement at what he did. Catching up a long rope he
+wound it round the body of my dead comrade, and he tied a cloth
+round his mouth so as to almost cover his face.
+
+"Do you lie there!" he cried, and he laid me in the place of the
+dead body. "I have four of my men waiting, and they will place
+this upon the beacon." He opened the door and gave an order.
+Several of the brigands entered and bore out Duplessis. For
+myself I remained upon the floor, with my mind in a turmoil of
+hope and wonder.
+
+Five minutes later de Pombal and his men were back.
+
+"You are laid upon the beacon," said he; "I defy anyone in the
+world to say it is not you, and you are so gagged and bound that
+no one can expect you to speak or move. Now, it only remains to
+carry forth the body of Duplessis and to toss it over the Merodal
+precipice."
+
+Two of them seized me by the head and two by the heels, and
+carried me, stiff and inert, from the hut. As I came into the
+open air I could have cried out in my amazement. The moon had
+risen above the beacon, and there, clear outlined against its
+silver light, was the figure of the man stretched upon the top.
+The brigands were either in their camp or standing round the
+beacon, for none of them stopped or questioned our little party.
+De Pombal led them in the direction of the precipice. At the
+brow we were out of sight, and there I was allowed to use my feet
+once more. De Pombal pointed to a narrow, winding track.
+
+"This is the way down," said he, and then, suddenly,
+
+"Dios mio, what is that?"
+
+A terrible cry had risen out of the woods beneath us.
+
+I saw that de Pombal was shivering like a frightened horse.
+
+"It is that devil," he whispered. "He is treating another as he
+treated me. But on, on, for Heaven help us if he lays his hands
+upon us."
+
+One by one we crawled down the narrow goat track.
+
+At the bottom of the cliff we were back in the woods once more.
+Suddenly a yellow glare shone above us, and the black shadows of
+the tree-trunks started out in front.
+
+They had fired the beacon behind us. Even from where we stood we
+could see that impassive body amid the flames, and the black
+figures of the guerillas as they danced, howling like cannibals,
+round the pile. Ha! how I shook my fist at them, the dogs, and
+how I vowed that one day my Hussars and I would make the
+reckoning level!
+
+De Pombal knew how the outposts were placed and all the paths
+which led through the forest. But to avoid these villains we had
+to plunge among the hills and walk for many a weary mile. And
+yet how gladly would I have walked those extra leagues if only
+for one sight which they brought to my eyes! It may have been
+two o'clock in the morning when we halted upon the bare shoulder
+of a hill over which our path curled. Looking back we saw the
+red glow of the embers of the beacon as if volcanic fires were
+bursting from the tall peak of Merodal. And then, as I gazed, I
+saw something else-- something which caused me to shriek with joy
+and to fall upon the ground, rolling in my delight. For, far
+away upon the southern horizon, there winked and twinkled one
+great yellow light, throbbing and flaming, the light of no house,
+the light of no star, but the answering beacon of Mount d'Ossa,
+which told that the army of Clausel knew what Etienne Gerard had
+been sent to tell them.
+
+
+V. How the Brigadier Triumphed in England
+
+I have told you, my friends, how I triumphed over the English at
+the fox-hunt when I pursued the animal so fiercely that even the
+herd of trained dogs was unable to keep up, and alone with my own
+hand I put him to the sword. Perhaps I have said too much of the
+matter, but there is a thrill in the triumphs of sport which even
+warfare cannot give, for in warfare you share your successes with
+your regiment and your army, but in sport it is you yourself
+unaided who have won the laurels. It is an advantage which the
+English have over us that in all classes they take great interest
+in every form of sport. It may be that they are richer than we,
+or it may be that they are more idle: but I was surprised when I
+was a prisoner in that country to observe how widespread was this
+feeling, and how much it filled the minds and the lives of the
+people. A horse that will run, a cock that will fight, a dog
+that will kill rats, a man that will box--they would turn away
+from the Emperor in all his glory in order to look upon any of
+these.
+
+I could tell you many stories of English sport, for I saw much of
+it during the time that I was the guest of Lord Rufton, after the
+order for my exchange had come to England. There were months
+before I could be sent back to France, and during this time I
+stayed with this good Lord Rufton at his beautiful house of High
+Combe, which is at the northern end of Dartmoor. He had ridden
+with the police when they had pursued me from Princetown, and he
+had felt toward me when I was overtaken as I would myself have
+felt had I, in my own country, seen a brave and debonair soldier
+without a friend to help him. In a word, he took me to his
+house, clad me, fed me, and treated me as if he had been my
+brother. I will say this of the English, that they were always
+generous enemies, and very good people with whom to fight.
+
+In the Peninsula the Spanish outposts would present their muskets
+at ours, but the British their brandy-flasks. And of all these
+generous men there was none who was the equal of this admirable
+milord, who held out so warm a hand to an enemy in distress.
+
+Ah! what thoughts of sport it brings back to me, the very name of
+High Combe! I can see it now, the long, low brick house, warm
+and ruddy, with white plaster pillars before the door. He was a
+great sportsman, this Lord Rufton, and all who were about him
+were of the same sort. But you will be pleased to hear that
+there were few things in which I could not hold my own, and in
+some I excelled. Behind the house was a wood in which pheasants
+were reared, and it was Lord Rufton's joy to kill these birds,
+which was done by sending in men to drive them out while he and
+his friends stood outside and shot them as they passed. For my
+part, I was more crafty, for I studied the habits of the bird,
+and stealing out in the evening I was able to kill a number of
+them as they roosted in the trees. Hardly a single shot was
+wasted, but the keeper was attracted by the sound of the firing,
+and he implored me in his rough English fashion to spare those
+that were left. That night I was able to place twelve birds as a
+surprise upon Lord Rufton's supper- table, and he laughed until
+he cried, so overjoyed was he to see them. "Gad, Gerard, you'll
+be the death of me yet!" he cried. Often he said the same thing,
+for at every turn I amazed him by the way in which I entered into
+the sports of the English.
+
+There is a game called cricket which they play in the summer, and
+this also I learned. Rudd, the head gardener, was a famous
+player of cricket, and so was Lord Rufton himself. Before the
+house was a lawn, and here it was that Rudd taught me the game.
+It is a brave pastime, a game for soldiers, for each tries to
+strike the other with the ball, and it is but a small stick with
+which you may ward it off. Three sticks behind show the spot
+beyond which you may not retreat. I can tell you that it is no
+game for children, and I will confess that, in spite of my nine
+campaigns, I felt myself turn pale when first the ball flashed
+past me. So swift was it that I had not time to raise my stick
+to ward it off, but by good fortune it missed me and knocked down
+the wooden pins which marked the boundary. It was for Rudd then
+to defend himself and for me to attack. When I was a boy in
+Gascony I learned to throw both far and straight, so that I made
+sure that I could hit this gallant Englishman.
+
+With a shout I rushed forward and hurled the ball at him. It
+flew as swift as a bullet toward his ribs, but without a word he
+swung his staff and the ball rose a surprising distance in the
+air. Lord Rufton clapped his hands and cheered. Again the ball
+was brought to me, and again it was for me to throw. This time
+it flew past his head, and it seemed to me that it was his turn
+to look pale.
+
+But he was a brave man, this gardener, and again he faced me.
+Ah, my friends, the hour of my triumph had come! It was a red
+waistcoat that he wore, and at this I hurled the ball. You would
+have said that I was a gunner, not a hussar, for never was so
+straight an aim. With a despairing cry--the cry of the brave man
+who is beaten --he fell upon the wooden pegs behind him, and they
+all rolled upon the ground together. He was cruel, this English
+milord, and he laughed so that he could not come to the aid of
+his servant. It was for me, the victor, to rush forward to
+embrace this intrepid player, and to raise him to his feet with
+words of praise, and encouragement, and hope. He was in pain and
+could not stand erect, yet the honest fellow confessed that there
+was no accident in my victory. "He did it a-purpose! He did it
+a-purpose!"
+
+Again and again he said it. Yes, it is a great game this
+cricket, and I would gladly have ventured upon it again but Lord
+Rufton and Rudd said that it was late in the season, and so they
+would play no more.
+
+How foolish of me, the old, broken man, to dwell upon these
+successes, and yet I will confess that my age has been very much
+soothed and comforted by the memory of the women who have loved
+me and the men whom I have overcome. It is pleasant to think
+that five years afterward, when Lord Rufton came to Paris after
+the peace, he was able to assure me that my name was still a
+famous one in the north of Devonshire for the fine exploits that
+I had performed. Especially, he said, they still talked over my
+boxing match with the Honourable Baldock. It came about in this
+way. Of an evening many sportsmen would assemble at the house of
+Lord Rufton, where they would drink much wine, make wild bets,
+and talk of their horses and their foxes. How well I remember
+those strange creatures. Sir Barrington, Jack Lupton, of
+Barnstable, Colonel Addison, Johnny Miller, Lord Sadler, and my
+enemy, the Honourable Baldock. They were of the same stamp all
+of them, drinkers, madcaps, fighters, gamblers, full of strange
+caprices and extraordinary whims. Yet they were kindly fellows
+in their rough fashion, save only this Baldock, a fat man, who
+prided himself on his skill at the box-fight. It was he who, by
+his laughter against the French because they were ignorant of
+sport, caused me to challenge him in the very sport at which he
+excelled. You will say that it was foolish, my friends, but the
+decanter had passed many times, and the blood of youth ran hot in
+my veins. I would fight him, this boaster; I would show him that
+if we had not skill at least we had courage. Lord Rufton would
+not allow it. I insisted. The others cheered me on and slapped
+me on the back. "No, dash it, Baldock, he's our guest," said
+Rufton. "It's his own doing," the other answered. "Look here,
+Rufton, they can't hurt each other if they wear the mawleys,"
+cried Lord Sadler. And so it was agreed.
+
+What the mawleys were I did not know, but presently they brought
+out four great puddings of leather, not unlike a fencing glove,
+but larger. With these our hands were covered after we had
+stripped ourselves of our coats and our waistcoats. Then the
+table, with the glasses and decanters, was pushed into the corner
+of the room, and behold us; face to face! Lord Sadler sat in the
+arm-chair with a watch in his open hand. "Time!" said he.
+
+I will confess to you, my friends, that I felt at that moment a
+tremor such as none of my many duels have ever given me. With
+sword or pistol I am at home, but here I only understood that I
+must struggle with this fat Englishman and do what I could, in
+spite of these great puddings upon my hands, to overcome him.
+And at the very outset I was disarmed of the best weapon that was
+left to me. "Mind, Gerard, no kicking!" said Lord Rufton in my
+ear. I had only a pair of thin dancing slippers, and yet the man
+was fat, and a few well-directed kicks might have left me the
+victor. But there is an etiquette just as there is in fencing,
+and I refrained. I looked at this Englishman and I wondered how
+I should attack him. His ears were large and prominent. Could I
+seize them I might drag him to the ground. I rushed in, but I
+was betrayed by this flabby glove, and twice I lost my hold. He
+struck me, but I cared little for his blows, and again I seized
+him by the ear. He fell, and I rolled upon him and thumped his
+head upon the ground.
+
+How they cheered and laughed, these gallant Englishmen, and how
+they clapped me on the back!
+
+"Even money on the Frenchman," cried Lord Sadler.
+
+"He fights foul," cried my enemy, rubbing his crimson ears. "He
+savaged me on the ground."
+
+"You must take your chance of that," said Lord Rufton, coldly.
+
+"Time!" cried Lord Sadler, and once again we advanced to the
+assault.
+
+He was flushed, and his small eyes were as vicious as those of a
+bull-dog. There was hatred on his face. For my part I carried
+myself lightly and gaily. A French gentleman fights but he does
+not hate. I drew myself up before him, and I bowed as I have
+done in the duello.
+
+There can be grace and courtesy as well as defiance in a bow; I
+put all three into this one, with a touch of ridicule in the
+shrug which accompanied it. It was at this moment that he struck
+me. The room spun round me. I fell upon my back. But in an
+instant I was on my feet again and had rushed to a close combat.
+His ear, his hair, his nose, I seized them each in turn. Once
+again the mad joy of the battle was in my veins. The old cry of
+triumph rose to my lips. "Vive l'Empereur!" I yelled as I drove
+my head into his stomach. He threw his arm round my neck, and
+holding me with one hand he struck me with the other. I buried
+my teeth in his arm, and he shouted with pain. "Call him off,
+Rufton!" he screamed.
+
+"Call him off, man! He's worrying me!" They dragged me away
+from him. Can I ever forget it?--the laughter, the cheering, the
+congratulations! Even my enemy bore me no ill-will, for he shook
+me by the hand. For my part I embraced him on each cheek. Five
+years afterward I learned from Lord Rufton that my noble bearing
+upon that evening was still fresh in the memory of my English
+friends.
+
+It is not, however, of my own exploits in sport that I wish to
+speak to you to-night, but it is of the Lady Jane Dacre and the
+strange adventure of which she was the cause. Lady Jane Dacre
+was Lord Rufton's sister and the lady of his household. I fear
+that until I came it was lonely for her, since she was a
+beautiful and refined woman with nothing in common with those who
+were about her. Indeed, this might be said of many women in the
+England of those days, for the men were rude and rough and
+coarse, with boorish habits and few accomplishments, while the
+women were the most lovely and tender that I have ever known. We
+became great friends, the Lady Jane and I, for it was not
+possible for me to drink three bottles of port after dinner like
+those Devonshire gentlemen, and so I would seek refuge in her
+drawing-room, where evening after evening she would play the
+harpsichord and I would sing the songs of my own land. In those
+peaceful moments I would find a refuge from the misery which
+filled me, when I reflected that my regiment was left in the
+front of the enemy without the chief whom they had learned to
+love and to follow.
+
+Indeed, I could have torn my hair when I read in the English
+papers of the fine fighting which was going on in Portugal and on
+the frontiers of Spain, all of which I had missed through my
+misfortune in falling into the hands of Milord Wellington.
+
+From what I have told you of the Lady Jane you will have guessed
+what occurred, my friends. Etienne Gerard is thrown into the
+company of a young and beautiful woman. What must it mean for
+him? What must it mean for her? It was not for me, the guest,
+the captive, to make love to the sister of my host. But I was
+reserved.
+
+I was discreet. I tried to curb my own emotions and to
+discourage hers. For my own part I fear that I betrayed myself,
+for the eye becomes more eloquent when the tongue is silent.
+Every quiver of my fingers as I turned over her music-sheets told
+her my secret. But she--she was admirable. It is in these
+matters that women have a genius for deception. If I had not
+penetrated her secret I should often have thought that she forgot
+even that I was in the house. For hours she would sit lost in a
+sweet melancholy, while I admired her pale face and her curls in
+the lamp-light, and thrilled within me to think that I had moved
+her so deeply. Then at last I would speak, and she would start
+in her chair and stare at me with the most admirable pretence of
+being surprised to find me in the room. Ah! how I longed to hurl
+myself suddenly at her feet, to kiss her white hand, to assure
+her that I had surprised her secret and that I would not abuse
+her confidence.
+
+But no, I was not her equal, and I was under her roof as a
+castaway enemy. My lips were sealed. I endeavoured to imitate
+her own wonderful affectation of indifference, but, as you may
+think? I was eagerly alert for any opportunity of serving her.
+
+One morning Lady Jane had driven in her phaeton to Okehampton,
+and I strolled along the road which led to that place in the hope
+that I might meet her on her return.
+
+It was the early winter, and banks of fading fern sloped down to
+the winding road. It is a bleak place this Dartmoor, wild and
+rocky--a country of wind and mist.
+
+I felt as I walked that it is no wonder Englishmen should suffer
+from the spleen. My own heart was heavy within me, and I sat
+upon a rock by the wayside looking out on the dreary view with my
+thoughts full of trouble and foreboding. Suddenly, however, as I
+glanced down the road, I saw a sight which drove everything else
+from my mind, and caused me to leap to my feet with a cry of
+astonishment and anger.
+
+Down the curve of the road a phaeton was coming, the pony tearing
+along at full gallop. Within was the very lady whom I had come
+to meet. She lashed at the pony like one who endeavours to
+escape from some pressing danger, glancing ever backward over her
+shoulder. The bend of the road concealed from me what it was
+that had alarmed her, and I ran forward not knowing what to
+expect.
+
+The next instant I saw the pursuer, and my amazement was
+increased at the sight. It was a gentleman in the red coat of an
+English fox-hunter, mounted on a great grey horse. He was
+galloping as if in a race, and the long stride of the splendid
+creature beneath him soon brought him up to the lady's flying
+carriage. I saw him stoop and seize the reins of the pony, so as
+to bring it to a halt. The next instant he was deep in talk with
+the lady, he bending forward in his saddle and speaking eagerly,
+she shrinking away from him as if she feared and loathed him.
+
+You may think, my dear friends, that this was not a sight at
+which I could calmly gaze. How my heart thrilled within me to
+think that a chance should have been given to me to serve the
+Lady Jane! I ran--oh, good Lord, how I ran! At last,
+breathless, speechless, I reached the phaeton. The man glanced
+up at me with his blue English eyes, but so deep was he in his
+talk that he paid no heed to me, nor did the lady say a word.
+She still leaned back, her beautiful pale face gazing up at him.
+He was a good-looking fellow--tall, and strong, and brown; a pang
+of jealousy seized me as I looked at him. He was talking low and
+fast, as the English do when they are in earnest.
+
+"I tell you, Jinny, it's you and only you that I love," said he.
+"Don't bear malice, Jinny. Let by-gones be by-gones. Come now,
+say it's all over."
+
+"No, never, George, never!" she cried.
+
+A dusky red suffused his handsome face. The man was furious.
+
+"Why can't you forgive me, Jinny?"
+
+"I can't forget the past."
+
+"By George, you must! I've asked enough. It's time to order
+now. I'll have my rights, d'ye hear?" His hand closed upon her
+wrist.
+
+At last my breath had returned to me.
+
+"Madame," I said, as I raised my hat, "do I intrude, or is there
+any possible way in which I can be of service to you?"
+
+But neither of them minded me any more than if I had been a fly
+who buzzed between them. Their eyes were locked together.
+
+"I'll have my rights, I tell you. I've waited long enough."
+
+"There's no use bullying, George."
+
+"Do you give in?"
+
+"No, never!"
+
+"Is that your final answer?"
+
+"Yes, it is."
+
+He gave a bitter curse and threw down her hand.
+
+"All right, my lady, we'll see about this."
+
+"Excuse me, sir!" said I, with dignity.
+
+"Oh, go to blazes!" he cried, turning on me with his furious
+face. The next instant he had spurred his horse and was
+galloping down the road once more.
+
+Lady Jane gazed after him until he was out of sight, and I was
+surprised to see that her face wore a smile and not a frown.
+Then she turned to me and held out her hand.
+
+"You are very kind, Colonel Gerard. You meant well, I am sure."
+
+"Madame," said I, "if you can oblige me with the gentleman's name
+and address I will arrange that he shall never trouble you
+again."
+
+"No scandal, I beg of you," she cried.
+
+"Madame, I could not so far forget myself. Rest assured that no
+lady's name would ever be mentioned by me in the course of such
+an incident. In bidding me to go to blazes this gentleman has
+relieved me from the embarrassment of having to invent a cause of
+quarrel."
+
+"Colonel Gerard," said the lady, earnestly, "you must give me
+your word as a soldier and a gentleman that this matter goes no
+farther, and also that you will say nothing to my brother about
+what you have seen. Promise me!"
+
+"If I must."
+
+"I hold you to your word. Now drive with me to High Combe, and I
+will explain as we go."
+
+The first words of her explanation went into me like a
+sabre-point.
+
+"That gentleman," said she, "is my husband."
+
+"Your husband!"
+
+"You must have known that I was married." She seemed surprised
+at my agitation.
+
+"I did not know."
+
+"This is Lord George Dacre. We have been married two years.
+There is no need to tell you how he wronged me. I left him and
+sought a refuge under my brother's roof. Up till to-day he has
+left me there unmolested.
+
+What I must above all things avoid is the chance of a duel
+betwixt my husband and my brother. It is horrible to think of.
+For this reason Lord Rufton must know nothing of this chance
+meeting of to-day."
+
+"If my pistol could free you from this annoyance ----"
+
+"No, no, it is not to be thought of. Remember your promise,
+Colonel Gerard. And not a word at High Combe of what you have
+seen!"
+
+Her husband! I had pictured in my mind that she was a young
+widow. This brown-faced brute with his "go to blazes" was the
+husband of this tender dove of a woman. Oh, if she would but
+allow me to free her from so odious an encumbrance! There is no
+divorce so quick and certain as that which I could give her. But
+a promise is a promise, and I kept it to the letter. My mouth
+was sealed.
+
+In a week I was to be sent back from Plymouth to St. Malo, and it
+seemed to me that I might never hear the sequel of the story.
+And yet it was destined that it should have a sequel and that I
+should play a very pleasing and honourable part in it.
+
+
+It was only three days after the event which I have described
+when Lord Rufton burst hurriedly into my room.
+
+His face was pale and his manner that of a man in extreme
+agitation.
+
+"Gerard," he cried, "have you seen Lady Jane Dacre?"
+
+I had seen her after breakfast and it was now mid-day.
+
+"By Heaven, there's villainy here!" cried my poor friend, rushing
+about like a madman. "The bailiff has been up to say that a
+chaise and pair were seen driving full split down the Tavistock
+Road. The blacksmith heard a woman scream as it passed his
+forge. Jane has disappeared. By the Lord, I believe that she
+has been kidnapped by this villain Dacre." He rang the bell
+furiously. "Two horses, this instant!" he cried. "Colonel
+Gerard, your pistols! Jane comes back with me this night from
+Gravel Hanger or there will be a new master in High Combe Hall."
+
+Behold us then within half an hour, like two knight- errants of
+old, riding forth to the rescue of this lady in distress. It was
+near Tavistock that Lord Dacre lived, and at every house and
+toll-gate along the road we heard the news of the flying
+post-chaise in front of us, so there could be no doubt whither
+they were bound. As we rode Lord Rufton told me of the man whom
+we were pursuing.
+
+His name, it seems, was a household word throughout all England
+for every sort of mischief. Wine, women, dice, cards, racing--in
+all forms of debauchery he had earned for himself a terrible
+name. He was of an old and noble family, and it had been hoped
+that he had sowed his wild oats when he married the beautiful
+Lady Jane Rufton.
+
+For some months he had indeed behaved well, and then he had
+wounded her feelings in their most tender part by some unworthy
+liaison. She had fled from his house and taken refuge with her
+brother, from whose care she had now been dragged once more,
+against her will. I ask you if two men could have had a fairer
+errand than that upon which Lord Rufton and myself were riding.
+
+"That's Gravel Hanger," he cried at last, pointing with his crop,
+and there on the green side of a hill was an old brick and timber
+building as beautiful as only an English country-house can be.
+"There's an inn by the park-gate, and there we shall leave our
+horses," he added.
+
+For my own part it seemed to me that with so just a cause we
+should have done best to ride boldly up to his door and summon
+him to surrender the lady. But there I was wrong. For the one
+thing which every Englishman fears is the law. He makes it
+himself, and when he has once made it it becomes a terrible
+tyrant before whom the bravest quails. He will smile at breaking
+his neck, but he will turn pale at breaking the law. It seems,
+then, from what Lord Rufton told me as we walked through the
+park, that we were on the wrong side of the law in this matter.
+Lord Dacre was in the right in carrying off his wife, since she
+did indeed belong to him, and our own position now was nothing
+better than that of burglars and trespassers. It was not for
+burglars to openly approach the front door. We could take the
+lady by force or by craft, but we could not take her by right,
+for the law was against us. This was what my friend explained to
+me as we crept up toward the shelter of a shrubbery which was
+close to the windows of the house. Thence we could examine this
+fortress, see whether we could effect a lodgment in it, and,
+above all, try to establish some communication with the beautiful
+prisoner inside.
+
+There we were, then, in the shrubbery, Lord Rufton and I, each
+with a pistol in the pockets of our riding coats, and with the
+most resolute determination in our hearts that we should not
+return without the lady.
+
+Eagerly we scanned every window of the wide-spread house.
+
+Not a sign could we see of the prisoner or of anyone else; but on
+the gravel drive outside the door were the deep- sunk marks of
+the wheels of the chaise. There was no doubt that they had
+arrived. Crouching among the laurel bushes we held a whispered
+council of wary but a singular interruption brought it to an end.
+
+Out of the door of the house there stepped a tall, flaxen- haired
+man, such a figure as one would choose for the flank of a
+Grenadier company. As he turned his brown face and his blue eyes
+toward us I recognised Lord Dacre.
+
+With long strides he came down the gravel path straight for the
+spot where we lay.
+
+"Come out, Ned!" he shouted; "you'll have the game- keeper
+putting a charge of shot into you. Come out, man, and don't
+skulk behind the bushes."
+
+It was not a very heroic situation for us. My poor friend rose
+with a crimson face. I sprang to my feet also and bowed with
+such dignity as I could muster.
+
+"Halloa! it's the Frenchman, is it?" said he, without returning
+my bow. "I've got a crow to pluck with him already. As to you,
+Ned, I knew you would be hot on our scent, and so I was looking
+out for you. I saw you cross the park and go to ground in the
+shrubbery. Come in, man, and let us have all the cards on the
+table."
+
+He seemed master of the situation, this handsome giant of a man,
+standing at his ease on his own ground while we slunk out of our
+hiding-place. Lord Rufton had said not a word, but I saw by his
+darkened brow and his sombre eyes that the storm was gathering.
+Lord Dacre led the way into the house, and we followed close at
+his heels.
+
+He ushered us himself into an oak-panelled sitting-room, closing
+the door behind us. Then he looked me up and down with insolent
+eyes.
+
+"Look here, Ned," said he, "time was when an English family could
+settle their own affairs in their own way.
+
+What has this foreign fellow got to do with your sister and my
+wife?"
+
+"Sir," said I, "permit me to point out to you that this is not a
+case merely of a sister or a wife, but that I am the friend of
+the lady in question, and that I have the privilege which every
+gentleman possesses of protecting a woman against brutality. It
+is only by a gesture that I can show you what I think of you." I
+had my riding glove in my hand, and I flicked him across the face
+with it. He drew back with a bitter smile and his eyes were as
+hard as flint.
+
+"So you've brought your bully with you, Ned?" said he. "You
+might at least have done your fighting yourself, if it must come
+to a fight."
+
+"So I will," cried Lord Rufton. "Here and now."
+
+"When I've killed this swaggering Frenchman," said Lord Dacre.
+He stepped to a side table and opened a brass-bound case. "By
+Gad," said he, "either that man or I go out of this room feet
+foremost. I meant well by you, Ned; I did, by George, but I'll
+shoot this led- captain of yours as sure as my name's George
+Dacre.
+
+Take your choice of pistols, sir, and shoot across this table.
+The barkers are loaded. Aim straight and kill me if you can, for
+by the Lord if you don't, you're done."
+
+In vain Lord Rufton tried to take the quarrel upon himself. Two
+things were clear in my mind--one that the Lady Jane had feared
+above all things that her husband and brother should fight, the
+other that if I could but kill this big milord, then the whole
+question would be settled forever in the best way. Lord Rufton
+did not want him. Lady Jane did not want him. Therefore, I,
+Etienne Gerard, their friend, would pay the debt of gratitude
+which I owed them by freeing them of this encumbrance. But,
+indeed, there was no choice in the matter, for Lord Dacre was as
+eager to put a bullet into me as I could be to do the same
+service to him. In vain Lord Rufton argued and scolded. The
+affair must continue.
+
+"Well, if you must fight my guest instead of myself, let it be
+to-morrow morning with two witnesses," he cried, at last; "this
+is sheer murder across the table."
+
+"But it suits my humour, Ned," said Lord Dacre.
+
+"And mine, sir," said I.
+
+"Then I'll have nothing to do with it," cried Lord Rufton. "I
+tell you, George, if you shoot Colonel Gerard under these
+circumstances you'll find yourself in the dock instead of on the
+bench. I won't act as second, and that's flat."
+
+"Sir," said I, "I am perfectly prepared to proceed without a
+second."
+
+"That won't do. It's against the law," cried Lord Dacre. "Come,
+Ned, don't be a fool. You see we mean to fight. Hang it, man,
+all I want you to do is to drop a handkerchief."
+
+"I'll take no part in it."
+
+"Then I must find someone who will," said Lord Dacre.
+
+He threw a cloth over the pistols which lay upon the table, and
+he rang the bell. A footman entered. "Ask Colonel Berkeley if
+he will step this way. You will find him in the billiard-room."
+
+A moment later there entered a tall thin Englishman with a great
+moustache, which was a rare thing amid that clean-shaven race. I
+have heard since that they were worn only by the Guards and the
+Hussars. This Colonel Berkeley was a guardsman. He seemed a
+strange, tired, languid, drawling creature with a long black
+cigar thrusting out, like a pole from a bush, amidst that immense
+moustache. He looked from one to the other of us with true
+English phlegm, and he betrayed not the slightest surprise when
+he was told our intention.
+
+"Quite so," said he; "quite so."
+
+"I refuse to act, Colonel Berkeley," cried Lord Rufton.
+
+"Remember, this duel cannot proceed without you, and I hold you
+personally responsible for anything that happens."
+
+This Colonel Berkeley appeared to be an authority upon the
+question, for he removed the cigar from his mouth and he laid
+down the law in his strange, drawling voice.
+
+"The circumstances are unusual but not irregular, Lord Rufton,"
+said he. "This gentleman has given a blow and this other
+gentleman has received it. That is a clear issue. Time and
+conditions depend upon the person who demands satisfaction. Very
+good. He claims it here and now, across the table. He is acting
+within his rights. I am prepared to accept the responsibility."
+
+There was nothing more to be said. Lord Rufton sat moodily in
+the corner with his brows drawn down and his hands thrust deep
+into the pockets of his riding-breeches.
+
+Colonel Berkeley examined the two pistols and laid them both in
+the centre of the table. Lord Dacre was at one end and I at the
+other, with eight feet of shining mahogany between us. On the
+hearth-rug with his back to the fire, stood the tall colonel, his
+handkerchief in his left hand, his cigar between two fingers of
+his right.
+
+"When I drop the handkerchief," said he, "you will pick up your
+pistols and you will fire at your own convenience.
+
+Are you ready?"
+
+"Yes," we cried.
+
+His hand opened and the handkerchief fell. I bent swiftly
+forward and seized a pistol, but the table, as I have said, was
+eight feet across, and it was easier for this long-armed milord
+to reach the pistols than it was for me.
+
+I had not yet drawn myself straight before he fired, and to this
+it was that I owe my life. His bullet would have blown out my
+brains had I been erect. As it was it whistled through my curls.
+At the same instant, just as I threw up my own pistol to fire,
+the door flew open and a pair of arms were thrown round me. It
+was the beautiful, flushed, frantic face of Lady Jane which
+looked up into mine.
+
+"You sha'n't fire! Colonel Gerard, for my sake don't fire," she
+cried. "It is a mistake, I tell you, a mistake, a mistake! He
+is the best and dearest of husbands. Never again shall I leave
+his side." Her hands slid down my arm and closed upon my pistol.
+
+"Jane, Jane," cried Lord Rufton; "come with me.
+
+You should not be here. Come away."
+
+"It is all confoundedly irregular," said Colonel Berkeley.
+
+"Colonel Gerard, you won't fire, will you? My heart would break
+if he were hurt."
+
+"Hang it all, Jinny, give the fellow fair play," cried Lord
+Dacre. "He stood my fire like a man, and I won't see him
+interfered with. Whatever happens I can't get worse than I
+deserve."
+
+But already there had passed between me and the lady a quick
+glance of the eyes which told her everything.
+
+Her hands slipped from my arm. "I leave my husband's life and my
+own happiness to Colonel Gerard," said she.
+
+How well she knew me, this admirable woman! I stood for an
+instant irresolute, with the pistol cocked in my hand. My
+antagonist faced me bravely, with no blenching of his sunburnt
+face and no flinching of his bold, blue eyes.
+
+"Come, come, sir, take your shot!" cried the colonel from the
+mat.
+
+"Let us have it, then," said Lord Dacre.
+
+I would, at least, show them how completely his life was at the
+mercy of my skill. So much I owed to my own self-respect. I
+glanced round for a mark. The colonel was looking toward my
+antagonist, expecting to see him drop. His face was sideways to
+me, his long cigar projecting from his lips with an inch of ash
+at the end of it.
+
+Quick as a flash I raised my pistol and fired.
+
+"Permit me to trim your ash, sir," said I, and I bowed with a
+grace which is unknown among these islanders.
+
+I am convinced that the fault lay with the pistol and not with my
+aim. I could hardly believe my own eyes when I saw that I had
+snapped off the cigar within half an inch of his lips. He stood
+staring at me with the ragged stub of the cigar-end sticking out
+from his singed mustache. I can see him now with his foolish,
+angry eyes and his long, thin, puzzled face. Then he began to
+talk. I have always said that the English are not really a
+phlegmatic or a taciturn nation if you stir them out of their
+groove. No one could have talked in a more animated way than
+this colonel. Lady Jane put her hands over her ears.
+
+"Come, come, Colonel Berkeley," said Lord Dacre, sternly, "you
+forget yourself. There is a lady in the room."
+
+The colonel gave a stiff bow.
+
+"If Lady Dacre will kindly leave the room," said he,
+
+"I will be able to tell this infernal little Frenchman what I
+think of him and his monkey tricks."
+
+I was splendid at that moment, for I ignored the words that he
+had said and remembered only the extreme provocation.
+
+"Sir," said I, "I freely offer you my apologies for this unhappy
+incident. I felt that if I did not discharge my pistol Lord
+Dacre's honour might feel hurt, and yet it was quite impossible
+for me, after hearing what this lady has said, to aim it at her
+husband. I looked round for a mark, therefore, and I had the
+extreme misfortune to blow your cigar out of your mouth when my
+intention had merely been to snuff the ash. I was betrayed by my
+pistol. This is my explanation, sir, and if after listening to
+my apologies you still feel that I owe you satisfaction, I need
+not say that it is a request which I am unable to refuse."
+
+It was certainly a charming attitude which I had assumed, and it
+won the hearts of all of them. Lord Dacre stepped forward and
+wrung me by the hand. "By George, sir," said he, "I never
+thought to feel toward a Frenchman as I do to you. You're a man
+and a gentleman, and I can't say more." Lord Rufton said
+nothing, but his hand-grip told me all that he thought. Even
+Colonel Berkeley paid me a compliment, and declared that he would
+think no more about the unfortunate cigar.
+
+And she--ah, if you could have seen the look she gave me, the
+flushed cheek, the moist eye, the tremulous lip!
+
+When I think of my beautiful Lady Jane it is at that moment that
+I recall her. They would have had me stay to dinner, but you
+will understand, my friends, that this was no time for either
+Lord Rufton or myself to remain at Gravel Hanger. This
+reconciled couple desired only to be alone. In the chaise he had
+persuaded her of his sincere repentance, and once again they were
+a loving husband and wife. If they were to remain so it was best
+perhaps that I should go. Why should I unsettle this domestic
+peace? Even against my own will my mere presence and appearance
+might have their effect upon the lady. No, no, I must tear
+myself away--even her persuasions were unable to make me stop.
+Years afterward I heard that the household of the Dacres was
+among the happiest in the whole country, and that no cloud had
+ever come again to darken their lives. Yet I dare say if he
+could have seen into his wife's mind--but there, I say no more!
+A lady's secret is her own, and I fear that she and it are buried
+long years ago in some Devonshire churchyard. Perhaps all that
+gay circle are gone and the Lady Jane only lives now in the
+memory of an old half-pay French brigadier. He at least can
+never forget.
+
+
+
+VI. How the Brigadier Rode to Minsk
+
+I would have a stronger wine to-night, my friends, a wine of
+Burgundy rather than of Bordeaux. It is that my heart, my old
+soldier heart, is heavy within me. It is a strange thing, this
+age which creeps upon one. One does not know, one does not
+understand; the spirit is ever the same, and one does not
+remember how the poor body crumbles. But there comes a moment
+when it is brought home, when quick as the sparkle of a whirling
+sabre it is clear to us, and we see the men we were and the men
+we are. Yes, yes, it was so to-day, and I would have a wine of
+Burgundy to-night. White Burgundy--Montrachet --Sir, I am your
+debtor!
+
+It was this morning in the Champ de Mars. Your pardon, friends,
+while an old man tells his trouble. You saw the review. Was it
+not splendid? I was in the enclosure for veteran officers who
+have been decorated.
+
+This ribbon on my breast was my passport. The cross itself I
+keep at home in a leathern pouch. They did us honour, for we
+were placed at the saluting point, with the Emperor and the
+carriages of the Court upon our right.
+
+It is years since I have been to a review, for I cannot approve
+of many things which I have seen. I do not approve of the red
+breeches of the infantry. It was in white breeches that the
+infantry used to fight. Red is for the cavalry. A little more,
+and they would ask our busbies and our spurs! Had I been seen at
+a review they might well have said that I, Etienne Gerard, had
+condoned it. So I have stayed at home. But this war of the
+Crimea is different. The men go to battle.
+
+It is not for me to be absent when brave men gather.
+
+My faith, they march well, those little infantrymen!
+
+They are not large, but they are very solid and they carry
+themselves well. I took off my hat to them as they passed. Then
+there came the guns. They were good guns, well horsed and well
+manned. I took off my hat to them. Then came the Engineers, and
+to them also I took off my hat. There are no braver men than the
+Engineers. Then came the cavalry, Lancers, Cuirassiers,
+Chasseurs, and Spahis. To all of them in turn I was able to take
+off my hat, save only to the Spahis.
+
+The Emperor had no Spahis. But when all of the others had
+passed, what think you came at the close? A brigade of Hussars,
+and at the charge!
+
+Oh, my friends, the pride and the glory and the beauty, the flash
+and the sparkle, the roar of the hoofs and the jingle of chains,
+the tossing manes, the noble heads, the rolling cloud, and the
+dancing waves of steel! My heart drummed to them as they passed.
+And the last of all, was it not my own old regiment? My eyes
+fell upon the grey and silver dolmans, with the leopard-skin
+shabraques, and at that instant the years fell away from me and I
+saw my own beautiful men and horses, even as they had swept
+behind their young colonel, in the pride of our youth and our
+strength, just forty years ago. Up flew my cane. "Chargez! En
+avant! Vive l'Empereur!"
+
+It was the past calling to the present. But oh, what a thin,
+piping voice! Was this the voice that had once thundered from
+wing to wing of a strong brigade? And the arm that could scarce
+wave a cane, were these the muscles of fire and steel which had
+no match in all Napoleon's mighty host? They smiled at me. They
+cheered me. The Emperor laughed and bowed. But to me the
+present was a dim dream, and what was real were my eight hundred
+dead Hussars and the Etienne of long ago.
+
+Enough--a brave man can face age and fate as he faced Cossacks
+and Uhlans. But there are times when Montrachet is better than
+the wine of Bordeaux.
+
+It is to Russia that they go, and so I will tell you a story of
+Russia. Ah, what an evil dream of the night it seems! Blood and
+ice. Ice and blood. Fierce faces with snow upon the whiskers.
+Blue hands held out for succour. And across the great white
+plain the one long black line of moving figures, trudging,
+trudging, a hundred miles, another hundred, and still always the
+same white plain. Sometimes there were fir-woods to limit it,
+sometimes it stretched away to the cold blue sky, but the black
+line stumbled on and on. Those weary, ragged, starving men, the
+spirit frozen out of them, looked neither to right nor left, but
+with sunken faces and rounded backs trailed onward and ever
+onward, making for France as wounded beasts make for their lair.
+There was no speaking, and you could scarce hear the shuffle of
+feet in the snow. Once only I heard them laugh. It was outside
+Wilna, when an aide-de-camp rode up to the head of that dreadful
+column and asked if that were the Grand Army. All who were
+within hearing looked round, and when they saw those broken men,
+those ruined regiments, those fur-capped skeletons who were once
+the Guard, they laughed, and the laugh crackled down the column
+like a feu de joie. I have heard many a groan and cry and scream
+in my life, but nothing so terrible as the laugh of the Grand
+Army.
+
+But why was it that these helpless men were not destroyed by the
+Russians? Why was it that they were not speared by the Cossacks
+or herded into droves, and driven as prisoners into the heart of
+Russia? On every side as you watched the black snake winding
+over the snow you saw also dark, moving shadows which came and
+went like cloud drifts on either flank and behind. They were the
+Cossacks, who hung round us like wolves round the flock.
+
+But the reason why they did not ride in upon us was that all the
+ice of Russia could not cool the hot hearts of some of our
+soldiers. To the end there were always those who were ready to
+throw themselves between these savages and their prey. One man
+above all rose greater as the danger thickened, and won a higher
+name amid disaster than he had done when he led our van to
+victory. To him I drink this glass--to Ney, the red-maned Lion,
+glaring back over his shoulder at the enemy who feared to tread
+too closely on his heels. I can see him now, his broad white
+face convulsed with fury, his light blue eyes sparkling like
+flints, his great voice roaring and crashing amid the roll of the
+musketry. His glazed and featherless cocked hat was the ensign
+upon which France rallied during those dreadful days.
+
+It is well known that neither I nor the regiment of Hussars of
+Conflans were at Moscow. We were left behind on the lines of
+communication at Borodino. How the Emperor could have advanced
+without us is incomprehensible to me, and, indeed, it was only
+then that I understood that his judgment was weakening and that
+he was no longer the man that he had been. However, a soldier
+has to obey orders, and so I remained at this village, which was
+poisoned by the bodies of thirty thousand men who had lost their
+lives in the great battle. I spent the late autumn in getting my
+horses into condition and reclothing my men, so that when the
+army fell back on Borodino my Hussars were the best of the
+cavalry, and were placed under Ney in the rear-guard.
+
+What could he have done without us during those dreadful days?
+"Ah, Gerard," said he one evening-- but it is not for me to
+repeat the words. Suffice it that he spoke what the whole army
+felt. The rear-guard covered the army and the Hussars of
+Conflans covered the rear-guard. There was the whole truth in a
+sentence.
+
+Always the Cossacks were on us. Always we held them off. Never
+a day passed that we had not to wipe our sabres. That was
+soldiering indeed.
+
+But there came a time between Wilna and Smolensk when the
+situation became impossible. Cossacks and even cold we could
+fight, but we could not fight hunger as well. Food must be got
+at all costs. That night Ney sent for me to the waggon in which
+he slept. His great head was sunk on his hands. Mind and body
+he was wearied to death.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," said he, "things are going very badly with us.
+The men are starving. We must have food at all costs."
+
+"The horses," I suggested.
+
+"Save your handful of cavalry; there are none left."
+
+"The band," said I.
+
+He laughed, even in his despair.
+
+"Why the band?" he asked.
+
+"Fighting men are of value."
+
+"Good," said he. "You would play the game down to the last card
+and so would I. Good, Gerard, good!"
+
+He clasped my hand in his. "But there is one chance for us yet,
+Gerard." He unhooked a lantern from the roof of the waggon and
+he laid it on a map which was stretched before him. "To the
+south of us," said he, "there lies the town of Minsk. I have
+word from a Russian deserter that much corn has been stored in
+the town- hall. I wish you to take as many men as you think
+best, set forth for Minsk, seize the corn, load any carts which
+you may collect in the town, and bring them to me between here
+and Smolensk. If you fail it is but a detachment cut off. If
+you succeed it is new life to the army."
+
+He had not expressed himself well, for it was evident that if we
+failed it was not merely the loss of a detachment. It is quality
+as well as quantity which counts.
+
+And yet how honourable a mission and how glorious a risk! If
+mortal men could bring it, then the corn should come from Minsk.
+I said so, and spoke a few burning words about a brave man's duty
+until the Marshal was so moved that he rose and, taking me
+affectionately by the shoulders, pushed me out of the waggon.
+
+It was clear to me that in order to succeed in my enterprise I
+should take a small force and depend rather upon surprise than
+upon numbers. A large body could not conceal itself, would have
+great difficulty in getting food, and would cause all the
+Russians around us to concentrate for its certain destruction.
+On the other hand, if a small body of cavalry could get past the
+Cossacks unseen it was probable that they would find no troops to
+oppose them, for we knew that the main Russian army was several
+days' march behind us. This corn was meant, no doubt, for their
+consumption. A squadron of Hussars and thirty Polish Lancers
+were all whom I chose for the venture. That very night we rode
+out of the camp, and struck south in the direction of Minsk.
+
+Fortunately there was but a half moon, and we were able to pass
+without being attacked by the enemy. Twice we saw great fires
+burning amid the snow, and around them a thick bristle of long
+poles. These were the lances of Cossacks, which they had stood
+upright while they slept. It would have been a great joy to us
+to have charged in amongst them, for we had much to revenge, and
+the eyes of my comrades looked longingly from me to those red
+flickering patches in the darkness. My faith, I was sorely
+tempted to do it, for it would have been a good lesson to teach
+them that they must keep a few miles between themselves and a
+French army. It is the essence of good generalship, however, to
+keep one thing before one at a time, and so we rode silently on
+through the snow, leaving these Cossack bivouacs to right and
+left. Behind us the black sky was all mottled with a line of
+flame which showed where our own poor wretches were trying to
+keep themselves alive for another day of misery and starvation.
+
+All night we rode slowly onward, keeping our horses' tails to the
+Pole Star. There were many tracks in the snow, and we kept to
+the line of these, that no one might remark that a body of
+cavalry had passed that way.
+
+These are the little precautions which mark the experienced
+officer. Besides, by keeping to the tracks we were most likely
+to find the villages, and only in the villages could we hope to
+get food. The dawn of day found us in a thick fir-wood, the
+trees so loaded with snow that the light could hardly reach us.
+When we had found our way out of it it was full daylight, the rim
+of the rising sun peeping over the edge of the great snow-plain
+and turning it crimson from end to end. I halted my Hussars and
+Lancers under the shadow of the wood, and I studied the country.
+Close to us there was a small farm-house. Beyond, at the
+distance of several miles, was a village. Far away on the
+sky-line rose a considerable town all bristling with church
+towers. This must be Minsk. In no direction could I see any
+signs of troops. It was evident that we had passed through the
+Cossacks and that there was nothing between us and our goal. A
+joyous shout burst from my men when I told them our position, and
+we advanced rapidly toward the village.
+
+I have said, however, that there was a small farm- house
+immediately in front of us. As we rode up to it I observed that
+a fine grey horse with a military saddle was tethered by the
+door. Instantly I galloped forward, but before I could reach it
+a man dashed out of the door, flung himself on to the horse, and
+rode furiously away, the crisp, dry snow flying up in a cloud
+behind him. The sunlight gleamed upon his gold epaulettes, and I
+knew that he was a Russian officer. He would raise the whole
+country-side if we did not catch him. I put spurs to Violette
+and flew after him. My troopers followed; but there was no horse
+among them to compare with Violette, and I knew well that if I
+could not catch the Russian I need expect no help from them.
+
+But it is a swift horse indeed and a skilful rider who can hope
+to escape from Violette with Etienne Gerard in the saddle. He
+rode well, this young Russian, and his mount was a good one, but
+gradually we wore him down.
+
+His face glanced continually over his shoulder--dark, handsome
+face, with eyes like an eagle--and I saw as I closed with him
+that he was measuring the distance between us. Suddenly he half
+turned; there were a flash and a crack as his pistol bullet
+hummed past my ear.
+
+Before he could draw his sword I was upon him; but he still
+spurred his horse, and the two galloped together over the plain,
+I with my leg against the Russian's and my left hand upon his
+right shoulder. I saw his hand fly up to his mouth. Instantly I
+dragged him across my pommel and seized him by the throat, so
+that he could not swallow. His horse shot from under him, but I
+held him fast and Violette came to a stand. Sergeant Oudin of
+the Hussars was the first to join us. He was an old soldier, and
+he saw at a glance what I was after.
+
+"Hold tight, Colonel," said he, "I'll do the rest."
+
+He slipped out his knife, thrust the blade between the clenched
+teeth of the Russian, and turned it so as to force his mouth
+open. There, on his tongue, was the little wad of wet paper
+which he had been so anxious to swallow. Oudin picked it out and
+I let go of the man's throat. From the way in which, half
+strangled as he was, he glanced at the paper I was sure that it
+was a message of extreme importance. His hands twitched as if he
+longed to snatch it from me. He shrugged his shoulders, however,
+and smiled good-humouredly when I apologised for my roughness.
+
+"And now to business," said I, when he had done coughing and
+hawking. "What is your name?"
+
+"Alexis Barakoff."
+
+"Your rank and regiment?"
+
+"Captain of the Dragoons of Grodno."
+
+"What is this note which you were carrying?"
+
+"It is a line which I had written to my sweetheart."
+
+"Whose name," said I, examining the address, "is the Hetman
+Platoff. Come, come, sir, this is an important military
+document, which you are carrying from one general to another.
+Tell me this instant what it is."
+
+"Read it and then you will know." He spoke perfect French, as do
+most of the educated Russians. But he knew well that there is
+not one French officer in a thousand who knows a word of Russian.
+The inside of the note contained one single line, which ran like
+this:--
+
+"Pustj Franzuzy pridutt v Minsk. Min gotovy."
+
+I stared at it, and I had to shake my head. Then I showed it to
+my Hussars, but they could make nothing of it. The Poles were
+all rough fellows who could not read or write, save only the
+sergeant, who came from Memel, in East Prussia, and knew no
+Russian. It was maddening, for I felt that I had possession of
+some important secret upon which the safety of the army might
+depend, and yet I could make no sense of it. Again I entreated
+our prisoner to translate it, and offered him his freedom if he
+would do so. He only smiled at my request.
+
+I could not but admire him, for it was the very smile which I
+should have myself smiled had I been in his position.
+
+"At least," said I, "tell us the name of this village."
+
+"It is Dobrova."
+
+"And that is Minsk over yonder, I suppose."
+
+"Yes, that is Minsk."
+
+"Then we shall go to the village and we shall very soon find some
+one who will translate this despatch."
+
+So we rode onward together, a trooper with his carbine unslung on
+either side of our prisoner. The village was but a little place,
+and I set a guard at the ends of the single street, so that no
+one could escape from it. It was necessary to call a halt and to
+find some food for the men and horses, since they had travelled
+all night and had a long journey still before them.
+
+There was one large stone house in the centre of the village, and
+to this I rode. It was the house of the priest --a snuffy and
+ill-favoured old man who had not a civil answer to any of our
+questions. An uglier fellow I never met, but, my faith, it was
+very different with his only daughter, who kept house for him.
+She was a brunette, a rare thing in Russia, with creamy skin,
+raven hair, and a pair of the most glorious dark eyes that ever
+kindled at the sight of a Hussar. From the first glance I saw
+that she was mine. It was no time for love-making when a
+soldier's duty had to be done, but still, as I took the simple
+meal which they laid before me, I chatted lightly with the lady,
+and we were the best of friends before an hour had passed.
+Sophie was her first name, her second I never knew. I taught her
+to call me Etienne, and I tried to cheer her up, for her sweet
+face was sad and there were tears in her beautiful dark eyes. I
+pressed her to tell me what it was which was grieving her.
+
+"How can I be otherwise," said she, speaking French with a most
+adorable lisp, "when one of my poor countrymen is a prisoner in
+your hands? I saw him between two of your Hussars as you rode
+into the village."
+
+"It is the fortune of war," said I. "His turn to-day; mine,
+perhaps, to-morrow."
+
+"But consider, Monsieur--" said she.
+
+"Etienne," said I.
+
+"Oh, Monsieur----"
+
+"Etienne," said I.
+
+"Well, then," she cried, beautifully flushed and desperate,
+"consider, Etienne, that this young officer will be taken back to
+your army and will be starved or frozen, for if, as I hear, your
+own soldiers have a hard march, what will be the lot of a
+prisoner?"
+
+I shrugged my shoulders.
+
+"You have a kind face, Etienne," said she; "you would not condemn
+this poor man to certain death. I entreat you to let him go."
+
+Her delicate hand rested upon my sleeve, her dark eyes looked
+imploringly into mine.
+
+A sudden thought passed through my mind. I would grant her
+request, but I would demand a favour in return.
+
+At my order the prisoner was brought up into the room.
+
+"Captain Barakoff," said I, "this young lady has begged me to
+release you, and I am inclined to do so. I would ask you to give
+your parole that you will remain in this dwelling for twenty-four
+hours, and take no steps to inform anyone of our movements."
+
+"I will do so," said he.
+
+"Then I trust in your honour. One man more or less can make no
+difference in a struggle between great armies, and to take you
+back as a prisoner would be to condemn you to death. Depart,
+sir, and show your gratitude not to me, but to the first French
+officer who falls into your hands."
+
+When he was gone I drew my paper from my pocket.
+
+"Now, Sophie," said I, "I have done what you asked me, and all
+that I ask in return is that you will give me a lesson in
+Russian."
+
+"With all my heart," said she.
+
+"Let us begin on this," said I, spreading out the paper before
+her. "Let us take it word for word and see what it means."
+
+She looked at the writing with some surprise. "It means," said
+she, "if the French come to Minsk all is lost." Suddenly a look
+of consternation passed over her beautiful face. "Great
+Heavens!" she cried, "what is it that I have done? I have
+betrayed my country! Oh, Etienne, your eyes are the last for
+whom this message is meant. How could you be so cunning as to
+make a poor, simple-minded, and unsuspecting girl betray the
+cause of her country?"
+
+I consoled my poor Sophie as best I might, and I assured her that
+it was no reproach to her that she should be outwitted by so old
+a campaigner and so shrewd a man as myself. But it was no time
+now for talk. This message made it clear that the corn was
+indeed at Minsk, and that there were no troops there to defend
+it. I gave a hurried order from the window, the trumpeter blew
+the assembly, and in ten minutes we had left the village behind
+us and were riding hard for the city, the gilded domes and
+minarets of which glimmered above the snow of the horizon.
+Higher they rose and higher, until at last, as the sun sank
+toward the west, we were in the broad main street, and galloped
+up it amid the shouts of the moujiks and the cries of frightened
+women until we found ourselves in front of the great town-hall.
+My cavalry I drew up in the square, and I, with my two sergeants,
+Oudin and Papilette, rushed into the building.
+
+Heavens! shall I ever forget the sight which greeted us? Right
+in front of us was drawn up a triple line of Russian Grenadiers.
+Their muskets rose as we entered, and a crashing volley burst
+into our very faces. Oudin and Papilette dropped upon the floor,
+riddled with bullets.
+
+For myself, my busby was shot away and I had two holes through my
+dolman. The Grenadiers ran at me with their bayonets.
+"Treason!" I cried. "We are betrayed! Stand to your horses!" I
+rushed out of the hall, but the whole square was swarming with
+troops.
+
+From every side street Dragoons and Cossacks were riding down
+upon us, and such a rolling fire had burst from the surrounding
+houses that half my men and horses were on the ground. "Follow
+me!" I yelled, and sprang upon Violette, but a giant of a Russian
+Dragoon officer threw his arms round me and we rolled on the
+ground together.
+
+He shortened his sword to kill me, but, changing his mind, he
+seized me by the throat and banged my head against the stones
+until I was unconscious. So it was that I became the prisoner of
+the Russians.
+
+When I came to myself my only regret was that my captor had not
+beaten out my brains. There in the grand square of Minsk lay
+half my troopers dead or wounded, with exultant crowds of
+Russians gathered round them.
+
+The rest in a melancholy group were herded into the porch of the
+town-hall, a sotnia of Cossacks keeping guard over them. Alas!
+what could I say, what could I do? It was evident that I had led
+my men into a carefully- baited trap. They had heard of our
+mission and they had prepared for us. And yet there was that
+despatch which had caused me to neglect all precautions and to
+ride straight into the town. How was I to account for that? The
+tears ran down my cheeks as I surveyed the ruin of my squadron,
+and as I thought of the plight of my comrades of the Grand Army
+who awaited the food which I was to have brought them. Ney had
+trusted me and I had failed him. How often he would strain his
+eyes over the snow-fields for that convoy of grain which should
+never gladden his sight! My own fate was hard enough. An exile
+in Siberia was the best which the future could bring me. But you
+will believe me, my friends, that it was not for his own sake,
+but for that of his starving comrades, that Etienne Gerard's
+cheeks were lined by his tears, frozen even as they were shed.
+
+"What's this?" said a gruff voice at my elbow; and I turned to
+face the huge, black-bearded Dragoon who had dragged me from my
+saddle. "Look at the Frenchman crying! I thought that the
+Corsican was followed by brave men and not by children."
+
+"If you and I were face to face and alone, I should let you see
+which is the better man," said I.
+
+For answer the brute struck me across the face with his open
+hand. I seized him by the throat, but a dozen of his soldiers
+tore me away from him, and he struck me again while they held my
+hands.
+
+"You base hound," I cried, "is this the way to treat an officer
+and a gentleman?"
+
+"We never asked you to come to Russia," said he. "If you do you
+must take such treatment as you can get. I would shoot you
+off-hand if I had my way."
+
+"You will answer for this some day," I cried, as I wiped the
+blood from my moustache.
+
+"If the Hetman Platoff is of my way of thinking you will not be
+alive this time to-morrow," he answered, with a ferocious scowl.
+He added some words in Russian to his troops, and instantly they
+all sprang to their saddles.
+
+Poor Violette, looking as miserable as her master, was led round
+and I was told to mount her. My left arm was tied with a thong
+which was fastened to the stirrup- iron of a sergeant of
+Dragoons. So in most sorry plight I and the remnant of my men
+set forth from Minsk.
+
+Never have I met such a brute as this man Sergine, who commanded
+the escort. The Russian army contains the best and the worst in
+the world, but a worse than Major Sergine of the Dragoons of
+Kieff I have never seen in any force outside of the guerillas of
+the Peninsula.
+
+He was a man of great stature, with a fierce, hard face and a
+bristling black beard, which fell over his cuirass.
+
+I have been told since that he was noted for his strength and his
+bravery, and I could answer for it that he had the grip of a
+bear, for I had felt it when he tore me from my saddle. He was a
+wit, too, in his way, and made continual remarks in Russian at
+our expense which set all his Dragoons and Cossacks laughing.
+Twice he beat my comrades with his riding-whip, and once he
+approached me with the lash swung over his shoulder, but there
+was something in my eyes which prevented it from falling.
+
+So in misery and humiliation, cold and starving, we rode in a
+disconsolate column across the vast snow-plain. The sun had
+sunk, but still in the long northern twilight we pursued our
+weary journey. Numbed and frozen, with my head aching from the
+blows it had received, I was borne onward by Violette, hardly
+conscious of where I was or whither I was going. The little mare
+walked with a sunken head, only raising it to snort her contempt
+for the mangy Cossack ponies who were round her.
+
+But suddenly the escort stopped, and I found that we had halted
+in the single street of a small Russian village.
+
+There was a church on one side, and on the other was a large
+stone house, the outline of which seemed to me to be familiar. I
+looked around me in the twilight, and then I saw that we had been
+led back to Dobrova, and that this house at the door of which we
+were waiting was the same house of the priest at which we had
+stopped in the morning. Here it was that my charming Sophie in
+her innocence had translated the unlucky message which had in
+some strange way led us to our ruin. To think that only a few
+hours before we had left this very spot with such high hopes and
+all fair prospects for our mission, and now the remnants of us
+waited as beaten and humiliated men for whatever lot a brutal
+enemy might ordain! But such is the fate of the soldier, my
+friends --kisses to-day, blows to-morrow. Tokay in a palace,
+ditch-water in a hovel, furs or rags, a full purse or an empty
+pocket, ever swaying from the best to the worst, with only his
+courage and his honour unchanging.
+
+The Russian horsemen dismounted, and my poor fellows were ordered
+to do the same. It was already late, and it was clearly their
+intention to spend the night in this village. There were great
+cheering and joy amongst the peasants when they understood that
+we had all been taken, and they flocked out of their houses with
+flaming torches, the women carrying out tea and brandy for the
+Cossacks. Amongst others the old priest came forth-- the same
+whom we had seen in the morning. He was all smiles now, and he
+bore with him some hot punch on a salver, the reek of which I can
+remember still. Behind her father was Sophie. With horror I saw
+her clasp Major Sergine's hand as she congratulated him upon the
+victory he had won and the prisoners he had made. The old
+priest, her father, looked at me with an insolent face and made
+insulting remarks at my expense, pointing at me with his lean and
+grimy hand. His fair daughter Sophie looked at me also, but she
+said nothing, and I could read her tender pity in her dark eyes.
+At last she turned to Major Sergine and said something to him in
+Russian, on which he frowned and shook his head impatiently.
+
+She appeared to plead with him, standing there in the flood of
+light which shone from the open door of her father's house. My
+eyes were fixed upon the two faces, that of the beautiful girl
+and of the dark, fierce man, for my instinct told me that it was
+my own fate which was under debate. For a long time the soldier
+shook his head, and then, at last softening before her pleadings,
+he appeared to give way. He turned to where I stood with my
+guardian sergeant beside me.
+
+"These good people offer you the shelter of their roof for the
+night," said he to me, looking me up and down with vindictive
+eyes. "I find it hard to refuse them, but I tell you straight
+that for my part I had rather see you on the snow. It would cool
+your hot blood, you rascal of a Frenchman!"
+
+I looked at him with the contempt that I felt.
+
+"You were born a savage and you will die one," said I.
+
+My words stung him, for he broke into an oath, raising his whip
+as if he would strike me.
+
+"Silence, you crop-eared dog!" he cried. "Had I my way some of
+the insolence would be frozen out of you before morning."
+Mastering his passion, he turned upon Sophie with what he meant
+to be a gallant manner. "If you have a cellar with a good lock,"
+said he, "the fellow may lie in it for the night, since you have
+done him the honour to take an interest in his comfort. I must
+have his parole that he will not attempt to play us any tricks,
+as I am answerable for him until I hand him over to the Hetman
+Platoff to-morrow."
+
+His supercilious manner was more than I could endure.
+
+He had evidently spoken French to the lady in order that I might
+understand the humiliating way in which he referred to me.
+
+"I will take no favour from you," said I. "You may do what you
+like, but I will never give you my parole."
+
+The Russian shrugged his great shoulders, and turned away as if
+the matter were ended.
+
+"Very well, my fine fellow, so much the worse for your fingers
+and toes. We shall see how you are in the morning after a night
+in the snow."
+
+"One moment, Major Sergine," cried Sophie. "You must not be so
+hard upon this prisoner. There are some special reasons why he
+has a claim upon our kindness and mercy."
+
+The Russian looked with suspicion upon his face from her to me.
+
+"What are the special reasons? You certainly seem to take a
+remarkable interest in this Frenchman," said he.
+
+"The chief reason is that he has this very morning of his own
+accord released Captain Alexis Barakoff, of the Dragoons of
+Grodno."
+
+"It is true," said Barakoff, who had come out of the house. "He
+captured me this morning, and he released me upon parole rather
+than take me back to the French army, where I should have been
+starved."
+
+"Since Colonel Gerard has acted so generously you will surely,
+now that fortune has changed, allow us to offer him the poor
+shelter of our cellar upon this bitter night," said Sophie. "It
+is a small return for his generosity."
+
+But the Dragoon was still in the sulks.
+
+"Let him give me his parole first that he will not attempt to
+escape," said he. "Do you hear, sir? Do you give me your
+parole?"
+
+"I give you nothing," said I.
+
+"Colonel Gerard," cried Sophie, turning to me with a coaxing
+smile, "you will give me your parole, will you not?"
+
+"To you, mademoiselle, I can refuse nothing. I will give you my
+parole, with pleasure."
+
+"There, Major Sergine," cried Sophie, in triumph,
+
+"that is surely sufficient. You have heard him say that he gives
+me his parole. I will be answerable for his safety ."
+
+In an ungracious fashion my Russian bear grunted his consent, and
+so I was led into the house, followed by the scowling father and
+by the big, black-bearded Dragoon. In the basement there was a
+large and roomy chamber, where the winter logs were stored.
+Thither it was that I was led, and I was given to understand that
+this was to be my lodging for the night. One side of this bleak
+apartment was heaped up to the ceiling with fagots of firewood.
+The rest of the room was stone- flagged and bare-walled, with a
+single, deep-set window upon one side, which was safely guarded
+with iron bars. For light I had a large stable lantern, which
+swung from a beam of the low ceiling. Major Sergine smiled as he
+took this down, and swung it round so as to throw its light into
+every corner of that dreary chamber.
+
+"How do you like our Russian hotels, monsieur?" he asked, with
+his hateful sneer. "They are not very grand, but they are the
+best that we can give you. Perhaps the next time that you
+Frenchmen take a fancy to travel you will choose some other
+country where they will make you more comfortable." He stood
+laughing at me, his white teeth gleaming through his beard. Then
+he left me, and I heard the great key creak in the lock.
+
+For an hour of utter misery, chilled in body and soul, I sat upon
+a pile of fagots, my face sunk upon my hands and my mind full of
+the saddest thoughts. It was cold enough within those four
+walls, but I thought of the sufferings of my poor troopers
+outside, and I sorrowed with their sorrow. Then. I paced up and
+down, and I clapped my hands together and kicked my feet against
+the walls to keep them from being frozen. The lamp gave out some
+warmth, but still it was bitterly cold, and I had had no food
+since morning. It seemed to me that everyone had forgotten me,
+but at last I heard the key turn in the lock, and who should
+enter but my prisoner of the morning, Captain Alexis Barakoff. A
+bottle of wine projected from under his arm, and he carried a
+great plate of hot stew in front of him.
+
+"Hush!" said he; "not a word! Keep up your heart!
+
+I cannot stop to explain, for Sergine is still with us.
+
+Keep awake and ready!" With these hurried words he laid down the
+welcome food and ran out of the room.
+
+"Keep awake and ready!" The words rang in my ears. I ate my
+food and I drank my wine, but it was neither food nor wine which
+had warmed the heart within me. What could those words of
+Barakoff mean?
+
+Why was I to remain awake? For what was I to be ready? Was it
+possible that there was a chance yet of escape? I have never
+respected the man who neglects his prayers at all other times and
+yet prays when he is in peril. It is like a bad soldier who pays
+no respect to the colonel save when he would demand a favour of
+him. And yet when I thought of the salt-mines of Siberia on the
+one side and of my mother in France upon the other, I could not
+help a prayer rising, not from my lips, but from my heart, that
+the words of Barakoff might mean all that I hoped. But hour
+after hour struck upon the village clock, and still I heard
+nothing save the call of the Russian sentries in the street
+outside.
+
+Then at last my heart leaped within me, for I heard a light step
+in the passage. An instant later the key turned, the door
+opened, and Sophie was in the room.
+
+"Monsieur--" she cried.
+
+"Etienne," said I.
+
+"Nothing will change you," said she. "But is it possible that
+you do not hate me? Have you forgiven me the trick which I
+played you?"
+
+"What trick?" I asked.
+
+"Good heavens! Is it possible that even now you have not
+understood it? You have asked me to translate the despatch. I
+have told you that it meant, 'If the French come to Minsk all is
+lost.' "
+
+"What did it mean, then?"
+
+"It means, 'Let the French come to Minsk. We are awaiting
+them."'
+
+I sprang back from her.
+
+"You betrayed me!" I cried. "You lured me into this trap. It is
+to you that I owe the death and capture of my men. Fool that I
+was to trust a woman!"
+
+"Do not be unjust, Colonel Gerard. I am a Russian woman, and my
+first duty is to my country. Would you not wish a French girl to
+have acted as I have done?
+
+Had I translated the message correctly you would not have gone to
+Minsk and your squadron would have escaped.
+
+Tell me that you forgive me!"
+
+She looked bewitching as she stood pleading her cause in front of
+me. And yet, as I thought of my dead men, I could not take the
+hand which she held out to me.
+
+"Very good," said she, as she dropped it by her side.
+
+"You feel for your own people and I feel for mine, and so we are
+equal. But you have said one wise and kindly thing within these
+walls, Colonel Gerard. You have said, 'One man more or less can
+make no difference in a struggle between two great armies.' Your
+lesson of nobility is not wasted. Behind those fagots is an
+unguarded door. Here is the key to it. Go forth, Colonel
+Gerard, and I trust that we may never look upon each other's
+faces again."
+
+I stood for an instant with the key in my hand and my head in a
+whirl. Then I handed it back to her.
+
+"I cannot do it," I said.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"I have given my parole."
+
+"To whom?" she asked.
+
+"Why, to you."
+
+"And I release you from it."
+
+My heart bounded with joy. Of course, it was true what she said.
+I had refused to give my parole to Sergine. I owed him no duty.
+If she relieved me from my promise my honour was clear. I took
+the key from her hand.
+
+"You will find Captain Barakoff at the end of the village
+street," said she. "We of the North never forget either an
+injury or a kindness. He has your mare and your sword waiting
+for you. Do not delay an instant, for in two hours it will be
+dawn."
+
+So I passed out into the star-lit Russian night, and had that
+last glimpse of Sophie as she peered after me through the open
+door. She looked wistfully at me as if she expected something
+more than the cold thanks which I gave her, but even the humblest
+man has his pride, and I will not deny that mine was hurt by the
+deception which she had played upon me. I could not have brought
+myself to kiss her hand, far less her lips. The door led into a
+narrow alley, and at the end of it stood a muffled figure, who
+held Violette by the bridle.
+
+"You told me to be kind to the next French officer whom I found
+in distress," said he. "Good luck! Bon voyage!" he whispered,
+as I bounded into the saddle.
+
+"Remember, 'Poltava' is the watchword."
+
+It was well that he had given it to me, for twice I had to pass
+Cossack pickets before I was clear of the lines.
+
+I had just ridden past the last vedettes and hoped that I was a
+free man again, when there was a soft thudding in the snow behind
+me, and a heavy man upon a great black horse came swiftly after
+me. My first impulse was to put spurs to Violette. My second,
+as I saw a long black beard against a steel cuirass, was to halt
+and await him.
+
+"I thought that it was you, you dog of a Frenchman," he cried,
+shaking his drawn sword at me. "So you have broken your parole,
+you rascal!"
+
+"I gave no parole."
+
+"You lie, you hound!"
+
+I looked around and no one was coming. The vedettes were
+motionless and distant. We were all alone, with the moon above
+and the snow beneath. Fortune has ever been my friend.
+
+"I gave you no parole."
+
+"You gave it to the lady."
+
+"Then I will answer for it to the lady."
+
+"That would suit you better, no doubt. But, unfortunately, you
+will have to answer for it to me."
+
+"I am ready."
+
+"Your sword, too! There is treason in this! Ah, I see it all!
+The woman has helped you. She shall see Siberia for this night's
+work."
+
+The words were his death-warrant. For Sophie's sake I could not
+let him go back alive. Our blades crossed, and an instant later
+mine was through his black beard and deep in his throat. I was
+on the ground almost as soon as he, but the one thrust was
+enough. He died, snapping his teeth at my ankles like a savage
+wolf.
+
+Two days later I had rejoined the army at Smolensk, and was a
+part once more of that dreary procession which tramped onward
+through the snow, leaving a long weal of blood to show the path
+which it had taken.
+
+Enough, my friends; I would not re-awaken the memory of those
+days of misery and death. They still come to haunt me in my
+dreams. When we halted at last in Warsaw we had left behind us
+our guns, our transport, and three-fourths of our comrades. But
+we did not leave behind us the honour of Etienne Gerard. They
+have said that I broke my parole. Let them beware how they say
+it to my face, for the story is as I tell it, and old as I am my
+forefinger is not too weak to press a trigger when my honour is
+in question.
+
+
+
+VII . How the Brigadier Bore Himself at Waterloo
+
+I. THE STORY OF THE FOREST INN
+
+Of all the great battles in which I had the honour of drawing my
+sword for the Emperor and for France there was not one which was
+lost. At Waterloo, although, in a sense, I was present, I was
+unable to fight, and the enemy was victorious. It is not for me
+to say that there is a connection between these two things. You
+know me too well, my friends, to imagine that I would make such a
+claim. But it gives matter for thought, and some have drawn
+flattering conclusions from it.
+
+After all, it was only a matter of breaking a few English squares
+and the day would have been our own. If the Hussars of Conflans,
+with Etienne Gerard to lead them, could not do this, then the
+best judges are mistaken.
+
+But let that pass. The Fates had ordained that I should hold my
+hand and that the Empire should fall. But they had also ordained
+that this day of gloom and sorrow should bring such honour to me
+as had never come when I swept on the wings of victory from
+Boulogne to Vienna.
+
+Never had I burned so brilliantly as at that supreme moment when
+the darkness fell upon all around me. You are aware that I was
+faithful to the Emperor in his adversity, and that I refused to
+sell my sword and my honour to the Bourbons. Never again was I
+to feel my war horse between my knees, never again to hear the
+kettledrums and silver trumpets behind me as I rode in front of
+my little rascals. But it comforts my heart, my friends, and it
+brings the tears to my eyes, to think how great I was upon that
+last day of my soldier life, and to remember that of all the
+remarkable exploits which have won me the love of so many
+beautiful women, and the respect of so many noble men, there was
+none which, in splendour, in audacity, and in the great end which
+was attained, could compare with my famous ride upon the night of
+June 18th, 1815. I am aware that the story is often told at
+mess-tables and in barrack-rooms, so that there are few in the
+army who have not heard it, but modesty has sealed my lips, until
+now, my friends, in the privacy of these intimate gatherings, I
+am inclined to lay the true facts before you.
+
+In the first place, there is one thing which I can assure you.
+In all his career Napoleon never had so splendid an army as that
+with which he took the field for that campaign. In 1813 France
+was exhausted. For every veteran there were five children--Marie
+Louises, as we called them; for the Empress had busied herself in
+raising levies while the Emperor took the field. But it was very
+different in 1815. The prisoners had all come back-- the men
+from the snows of Russia, the men from the dungeons of Spain, the
+men from the hulks in England.
+
+These were the dangerous men, veterans of twenty battles, longing
+for their old trade, and with hearts filled with hatred and
+revenge. The ranks were full of soldiers who wore two and three
+chevrons, every chevron meaning five years' service. And the
+spirit of these men was terrible. They were raging, furious,
+fanatical, adoring the Emperor as a Mameluke does his prophet,
+ready to fall upon their own bayonets if their blood could serve
+him. If you had seen these fierce old veterans going into
+battle, with their flushed faces, their savage eyes, their
+furious yells, you would wonder that anything could stand against
+them. So high was the spirit of France at that time that every
+other spirit would have quailed before it; but these people,
+these English, had neither spirit nor soul, but only solid,
+immovable beef, against which we broke ourselves in vain. That
+was it, my friends! On the one side, poetry, gallantry, self-
+sacrifice--all that is beautiful and heroic. On the other side,
+beef. Our hopes, our ideals, our dreams--all were shattered on
+that terrible beef of Old England.
+
+You have read how the Emperor gathered his forces, and then how
+he and I, with a hundred and thirty thousand veterans, hurried to
+the northern frontier and fell upon the Prussians and the
+English. On the 16th of June, Ney held the English in play at
+Quatre-Bras while we beat the Prussians at Ligny. It is not for
+me to say how far I contributed to that victory, but it is well
+known that the Hussars of Conflans covered themselves with glory.
+They fought well, these Prussians, and eight thousand of them
+were left upon the field. The Emperor thought that he had done
+with them, as he sent Marshal Grouchy with thirty-two thousand
+men to follow them up and to prevent their interfering with his
+plans. Then with nearly eighty thousand men, he turned upon
+these "Goddam" Englishmen. How much we had to avenge upon them,
+we Frenchmen--the guineas of Pitt, the hulks of Portsmouth, the
+invasion of Wellington, the perfidious victories of Nelson! At
+last the day of punishment seemed to have arisen.
+
+Wellington had with him sixty-seven thousand men, but many of
+them were known to be Dutch and Belgian, who had no great desire
+to fight against us. Of good troops he had not fifty thousand.
+Finding himself in the presence of the Emperor in person with
+eighty thousand men, this Englishman was so paralysed with fear
+that he could neither move himself nor his army. You have seen
+the rabbit when the snake approaches. So stood the English upon
+the ridge of Waterloo. The night before, the Emperor, who had
+lost an aide-de- camp at Ligny, ordered me to join his staff, and
+I had left my Hussars to the charge of Major Victor. I know not
+which of us was the most grieved, they or I, that I should be
+called away upon the eve of battle, but an order is an order, and
+a good soldier can but shrug his shoulders and obey. With the
+Emperor I rode across the front of the enemy's position on the
+morning of the 18th, he looking at them through his glass and
+planning which was the shortest way to destroy them. Soult was
+at his elbow, and Ney and Foy and others who had fought the
+English in Portugal and Spain. "Have a care, Sire," said Soult.
+"The English infantry is very solid."
+
+"You think them good soldiers because they have beaten you," said
+the Emperor, and we younger men turned away our faces and smiled.
+But Ney and Foy were grave and serious. All the time the English
+line, chequered with red and blue and dotted with batteries, was
+drawn up silent and watchful within a long musket- shot of us.
+On the other side of the shallow valley our own people, having
+finished their soup, were assembling for the battle. It had
+rained very heavily, but at this moment the sun shone out and
+beat upon the French army, turning our brigades of cavalry into
+so many dazzling rivers of steel, and twinkling and sparkling on
+the innumerable bayonets of the infantry. At the sight of that
+splendid army, and the beauty and majesty of its appearance, I
+could contain myself no longer, but, rising in my stirrups, I
+waved my busby and cried, "Vive l'Empereur!" a shout which
+growled and roared and clattered from one end of the line to the
+other, while the horsemen waved their swords and the footmen held
+up their shakos upon their bayonets. The English remained
+petrified upon their ridge. They knew that their hour had come.
+
+And so it would have come if at that moment the word had been
+given and the whole army had been permitted to advance. We had
+but to fall upon them and to sweep them from the face of the
+earth. To put aside all question of courage, we were the more
+numerous, the older soldiers, and the better led. But the
+Emperor desired to do all things in order, and he waited until
+the ground should be drier and harder, so that his artillery
+could manoeuvre. So three hours were wasted, and it was eleven
+o'clock before we saw Jerome Buonaparte's columns advance upon
+our left and heard the crash of the guns which told that the
+battle had begun. The loss of those three hours was our
+destruction. The attack upon the left was directed upon a
+farm-house which was held by the English Guards, and we heard the
+three loud shouts of apprehension which the defenders were
+compelled to utter. They were still holding out, and D'Erlon's
+corps was advancing upon the right to engage another portion of
+the English line, when our attention was called away from the
+battle beneath our noses to a distant portion of the field of
+action.
+
+The Emperor had been looking through his glass to the extreme
+left of the English line, and now he turned suddenly to the Duke
+of Dalmatia, or Soult, as we soldiers preferred to call him.
+
+"What is it, Marshal?" said he.
+
+We all followed the direction of his gaze, some raising our
+glasses, some shading our eyes. There was a thick wood over
+yonder, then a long, bare slope, and another wood beyond. Over
+this bare strip between the two woods there lay something dark,
+like the shadow of a moving cloud.
+
+"I think that they are cattle, Sire," said Soult.
+
+At that instant there came a quick twinkle from amid the dark
+shadow.
+
+"It is Grouchy," said the Emperor, and he lowered his glass.
+"They are doubly lost, these English. I hold them in the hollow
+of my hand. They cannot escape me."
+
+He looked round, and his eyes fell upon me.
+
+"Ah! here is the prince of messengers," said he. "Are you well
+mounted, Colonel Gerard?"
+
+I was riding my little Violette, the pride of the brigade.
+
+I said so.
+
+"Then ride hard to Marshal Grouchy, whose troops you see over
+yonder. Tell him that he is to fall upon the left flank and rear
+of the English while I attack them in front. Together we should
+crush them and not a man escape."
+
+I saluted and rode off without a word, my heart dancing with joy
+that such a mission should be mine. I looked at that long, solid
+line of red and blue looming through the smoke of the guns, and I
+shook my fist at it as I went. "We shall crush them and not a
+man escape."
+
+They were the Emperor's words, and it was I, Etienne Gerard, who
+was to turn them into deeds. I burned to reach the Marshal, and
+for an instant I thought of riding through the English left wing,
+as being the shortest cut. I have done bolder deeds and come out
+safely, but I reflected that if things went badly with me and I
+was taken or shot the message would be lost and the plans of the
+Emperor miscarry. I passed in front of the cavalry, therefore,
+past the Chasseurs, the Lancers of the Guard, the Carabineers,
+the Horse Grenadiers, and, lastly, my own little rascals, who
+followed me wistfully with their eyes. Beyond the cavalry the
+Old Guard was standing, twelve regiments of them, all veterans of
+many battles, sombre and severe, in long blue overcoats and high
+bearskins from which the plumes had been removed. Each bore
+within the goatskin knapsack upon his back the blue and white
+parade uniform which they would use for their entry into Brussels
+next day. As I rode past them I reflected that these men had
+never been beaten, and as I looked at their weather-beaten faces
+and their stern and silent bearing, I said to myself that they
+never would be beaten. Great heavens, how little could I foresee
+what a few more hours would bring!
+
+On the right of the Old Guard were the Young Guard and the 6th
+Corps of Lobau, and then I passed Jacquinot's Lancers and
+Marbot's Hussars, who held the extreme flank of the line. All
+these troops knew nothing of the corps which was coming toward
+them through the wood, and their attention was taken up in
+watching the battle which raged upon their left. More than a
+hundred guns were thundering from each side, and the din was so
+great that of all the battles which I have fought I cannot recall
+more than half-a-dozen which were as noisy. I looked back over
+my shoulder, and there were two brigades of Cuirassiers, English
+and French, pouring down the hill together, with the sword-blades
+playing over them like summer lightning. How I longed to turn
+Violette, and to lead my Hussars into the thick of it! What a
+picture! Etienne Gerard with his back to the battle, and a fine
+cavalry action raging behind him.
+
+But duty is duty, so I rode past Marbot's vedettes and on in the
+direction of the wood, passing the village of Frishermont upon my
+left.
+
+In front of me lay the great wood, called the Wood of Paris,
+consisting mostly of oak trees, with a few narrow paths leading
+through it. I halted and listened when I reached it, but out of
+its gloomy depths there came no blare of trumpet, no murmur of
+wheels, no tramp of horses to mark the advance of that great
+column which, with my own eyes, I had seen streaming toward it.
+The battle roared behind me, but in front all was as silent as
+that grave in which so many brave men would shortly sleep. The
+sunlight was cut off by the arches of leaves above my head, and a
+heavy damp smell rose from the sodden ground. For several miles
+I galloped at such a pace as few riders would care to go with
+roots below and branches above. Then, at last, for the first
+time I caught a glimpse of Grouchy's advance guard. Scattered
+parties of Hussars passed me on either side, but some distance
+of, among the trees. I heard the beating of a drum far away, and
+the low, dull murmur which an army makes upon the march. Any
+moment I might come upon the staff and deliver my message to
+Grouchy in person, for I knew well that on such a march a Marshal
+of France would certainly ride with the van of his army.
+
+Suddenly the trees thinned in front of me, and I understood with
+delight that I was coming to the end of the wood? whence I could
+see the army and find the Marshal.
+
+Where the track comes out from amid the trees there is a small
+cabaret, where wood-cutters and waggoners drink their wine.
+Outside the door of this I reined up my horse for an instant
+while I took in the scene which was before me. Some few miles
+away I saw a second great forest, that of St. Lambert, out of
+which the Emperor had seen the troops advancing. It was easy to
+see, however, why there had been so long a delay in their leaving
+one wood and reaching the other, because between the two ran the
+deep defile of the Lasnes, which had to be crossed. Sure enough,
+a long column of troops --horse, foot, and guns--was streaming
+down one side of it and swarming up the other, while the advance
+guard was already among the trees on either side of me. A
+battery of Horse Artillery was coming along the road, and I was
+about to gallop up to it and ask the officer in command if he
+could tell me where I should find the Marshal, when suddenly I
+observed that, though the gunners were dressed in blue, they had
+not the dolman trimmed with red brandenburgs as our own
+horse-gunners wear it. Amazed at the sight, I was looking at
+these soldiers to left and right when a hand touched my thigh,
+and there was the landlord, who had rushed from his inn.
+
+"Madman!" he cried, "why are you here? What are you doing?"
+
+"I am seeking Marshal Grouchy."
+
+"You are in the heart of the Prussian army. Turn and fly!"
+
+"Impossible; this is Grouchy's corps."
+
+"How do you know?"
+
+"Because the Emperor has said it."
+
+"Then the Emperor has made a terrible mistake! I tell you that a
+patrol of Silesian Hussars has this instant left me. Did you not
+see them in the wood?"
+
+"I saw Hussars."
+
+"They are the enemy."
+
+"Where is Grouchy?"
+
+"He is behind. They have passed him."
+
+"Then how can I go back? If I go forward I may see him yet. I
+must obey my orders and find him where- ever{sic} he is."
+
+The man reflected for an instant.
+
+"Quick! quick!" he cried, seizing my bridle. "Do what I say and
+you may yet escape. They have not observed you yet. Come with
+me and I will hide you until they pass."
+
+Behind his house there was a low stable, and into this he thrust
+Violette. Then he half led and half dragged me into the kitchen
+of the inn. It was a bare, brick- floored room. A stout,
+red-faced woman was cooking cutlets at the fire.
+
+"What's the matter now?" she asked, looking with a frown from me
+to the innkeeper. "Who is this you have brought in?"
+
+"It is a French officer, Marie. We cannot let the Prussians take
+him."
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Why not? Sacred name of a dog, was I not myself a soldier of
+Napoleon? Did I not win a musket of honour among the Velites of
+the Guard? Shall I see a comrade taken before my eyes? Marie,
+we must save him." But the lady looked at me with most
+unfriendly eyes.
+
+"Pierre Charras," she said, "you will not rest until you have
+your house burned over your head. Do you not understand, you
+blockhead, that if you fought for Napoleon it was because
+Napoleon ruled Belgium? He does so no longer. The Prussians are
+our allies and this is our enemy. I will have no Frenchman in
+this house.
+
+Give him up!"
+
+The innkeeper scratched his head and looked at me in despair, but
+it was very evident to me that it was neither for France nor for
+Belgium that this woman cared, but that it was the safety of her
+own house that was nearest her heart.
+
+"Madame," said I, with all the dignity and assurance I could
+command, "the Emperor is defeating the English, and the French
+army will be here before evening.
+
+If you have used me well you will be rewarded, and if you have
+denounced me you will be punished and your house will certainly
+be burned by the provost-martial."
+
+She was shaken by this, and I hastened to complete my victory by
+other methods.
+
+"Surely," said I, "it is impossible that anyone so beautiful can
+also be hard-hearted? You will not refuse me the refuge which I
+need."
+
+She looked at my whiskers and I saw that she was softened. I
+took her hand, and in two minutes we were on such terms that her
+husband swore roundly that he would give me up himself if I
+pressed the matter farther.
+
+"Besides, the road is full of Prussians," he cried.
+
+"Quick! quick! into the loft!"
+
+"Quick! quick! into the loft!" echoed his wife, and together they
+hurried me toward a ladder which led to a trap-door in the
+ceiling. There was loud knocking at the door, so you can think
+that it was not long before my spurs went twinkling through the
+hole and the board was dropped behind me. An instant later I
+heard the voices of the Germans in the rooms below me.
+
+The place in which I found myself was a single long attic, the
+ceiling of which was formed by the roof of the house. It ran
+over the whole of one side of the inn, and through the cracks in
+the flooring I could look down either upon the kitchen, the
+sitting-room, or the bar at my pleasure. There were no windows,
+but the place was in the last stage of disrepair, and several
+missing slates upon the roof gave me light and the means of
+observation.
+
+The place was heaped with lumber-fodder at one end and a huge
+pile of empty bottles at the other. There was no door or window
+save the hole through which I had come up.
+
+I sat upon the heap of hay for a few minutes to steady myself and
+to think out my plans. It was very serious that the Prussians
+should arrive upon the field of battle earlier than our reserves,
+but there appeared to be only one corps of them, and a corps more
+or less makes little difference to such a man as the Emperor. He
+could afford to give the English all this and beat them still.
+
+The best way in which I could serve him, since Grouchy was
+behind, was to wait here until they were past, and then to resume
+my journey, to see the Marshal, and to give him his orders. If
+he advanced upon the rear of the English instead of following the
+Prussians all would be well. The fate of France depended upon my
+judgment and my nerve. It was not the first time, my friends, as
+you are well aware, and you know the reasons that I had to trust
+that neither nerve nor judgment would ever fail me. Certainly,
+the Emperor had chosen the right man for his mission. "The
+prince of messengers" he had called me. I would earn my title.
+
+It was clear that I could do nothing until the Prussians had
+passed, so I spent my time in observing them. I have no love for
+these people, but I am compelled to say that they kept excellent
+discipline, for not a man of them entered the inn, though their
+lips were caked with dust and they were ready to drop with
+fatigue. Those who had knocked at the door were bearing an
+insensible comrade, and having left him they returned at once to
+the ranks. Several others were carried in in the same fashion
+and laid in the kitchen, while a young surgeon, little more than
+a boy, remained behind in charge of them.
+
+Having observed them through the cracks in the floor, I next
+turned my attention to the holes in the roof, from which I had an
+excellent view of all that was passing outside. The Prussian
+corps was still streaming past. It was easy to see that they had
+made a terrible march and had little food, for the faces of the
+men were ghastly, and they were plastered from head to foot with
+mud from their falls upon the foul and slippery roads. Yet,
+spent as they were, their spirit was excellent, and they pushed
+and hauled at the gun-carriages when the wheels sank up to the
+axles in the mire, and the weary horses were floundering
+knee-deep unable to draw them through.
+
+The officers rode up and down the column encouraging the more
+active with words of praise, and the laggards with blows from the
+flat of their swords. All the time from over the wood in front
+of them there came the tremendous roar of the battle, as if all
+the rivers on earth had united in one gigantic cataract, booming
+and crashing in a mighty fall. Like the spray of the cataract
+was the long veil of smoke which rose high over the trees.
+
+The officers pointed to it with their swords, and with hoarse
+cries from their parched lips the mud-stained men pushed onward
+to the battle. For an hour I watched them pass, and I reflected
+that their vanguard must have come into touch with Marbot's
+vedettes and that the Emperor knew already of their coming. "You
+are going very fast up the road, my friends, but you will come
+down it a great deal faster," said I to myself, and I consoled
+myself with the thought.
+
+But an adventure came to break the monotony of this long wait. I
+was seated beside my loophole and congratulating myself that the
+corps was nearly past, and that the road would soon be clear for
+my journey, when suddenly I heard a loud altercation break out in
+French in the kitchen.
+
+"You shall not go!" cried a woman's voice.
+
+"I tell you that I will!" said a man's, and there was a sound of
+scuffling.
+
+In an instant I had my eye to the crack in the floor.
+
+There was my stout lady, like a faithful watch-dog, at the bottom
+of the ladder, while the young German surgeon, white with anger,
+was endeavouring to come up it.
+
+Several of the German soldiers who had recovered from their
+prostration were sitting about on the kitchen floor and watching
+the quarrel with stolid, but attentive, faces.
+
+The landlord was nowhere to be seen.
+
+"There is no liquor there," said the woman.
+
+"I do not want liquor; I want hay or straw for these men to lie
+upon. Why should they lie on the bricks when there is straw
+overhead?"
+
+"There is no straw."
+
+"What is up there?"
+
+"Empty bottles."
+
+"Nothing else?"
+
+"No."
+
+For a moment it looked as if the surgeon would abandon his
+intention, but one of the soldiers pointed up to the ceiling. I
+gathered from what I could understand of his words that he could
+see the straw sticking out between the planks. In vain the woman
+protested. Two of the soldiers were able to get upon their feet
+and to drag her aside, while the young surgeon ran up the ladder,
+pushed open the trap-door, and climbed into the loft.
+
+As he swung the door back I slipped behind it, but as luck would
+have it he shut it again behind him, and there we were left
+standing face to face.
+
+Never have I seen a more astonished young man.
+
+"A French officer!" he gasped.
+
+"Hush!" said I, "hush! Not a word above a whisper."
+
+I had drawn my sword.
+
+"I am not a combatant," he said; "I am a doctor.
+
+Why do you threaten me with your sword? I am not armed."
+
+"I do not wish to hurt you, but I must protect myself. I am in
+hiding here."
+
+"A spy!"
+
+"A spy does not wear such a uniform as this, nor do you find
+spies on the staff of an army. I rode by mistake into the heart
+of this Prussian corps, and I concealed myself here in the hope
+of escaping when they are past.
+
+I will not hurt you if you do not hurt me, but if you do not
+swear that you will be silent as to my presence you will never go
+down alive from this attic."
+
+"You can put up your sword, sir," said the surgeon, and I saw a
+friendly twinkle in his eyes. "I am a Pole by birth, and I have
+no ill-feeling to you or your people.
+
+I will do my best for my patients, but I will do no more.
+
+Capturing Hussars is not one of the duties of a surgeon.
+
+With your permission I will now descend with this truss of hay to
+make a couch for these poor fellows below."
+
+I had intended to exact an oath from him, but it is my experience
+that if a man will not speak the truth he will not swear the
+truth, so I said no more. The surgeon opened the trap-door,
+threw out enough hay for his purpose, and then descended the
+ladder, letting down the door behind him. I watched him
+anxiously when he rejoined his patients, and so did my good
+friend the landlady, but he said nothing and busied himself with
+the needs of his soldiers.
+
+By this time I was sure that the last of the army corps was past,
+and I went to my loophole confident that I should find the coast
+clear, save, perhaps, for a few stragglers, whom I could
+disregard. The first corps was indeed past, and I could see the
+last files of the infantry disappearing into the wood; but you
+can imagine my disappointment when out of the Forest of St.
+Lambert I saw a second corps emerging, as numerous as the first.
+
+There could be no doubt that the whole Prussian army, which we
+thought we had destroyed at Ligny, was about to throw itself upon
+our right wing while Marshal Grouchy had been coaxed away upon
+some fool's errand.
+
+The roar of guns, much nearer than before, told me that the
+Prussian batteries which had passed me were already in action.
+Imagine my terrible position! Hour after hour was passing; the
+sun was sinking toward the west.
+
+And yet this cursed inn, in which I lay hid, was like a little
+island amid a rushing stream of furious Prussians.
+
+It was all important that I should reach Marshal Grouchy, and yet
+I could not show my nose without being made prisoner. You can
+think how I cursed and tore my hair. How little do we know what
+is in store for us!
+
+Even while I raged against my ill-fortune, that same fortune was
+reserving me for a far higher task than to carry a message to
+Grouchy--a task which could not have been mine had I not been
+held tight in that little inn on the edge of the Forest of Paris.
+
+Two Prussian corps had passed and a third was coming up, when I
+heard a great fuss and the sound of several voices in the
+sitting-room. By altering my position I was able to look down
+and see what was going on.
+
+Two Prussian generals were beneath me, their heads bent over a
+map which lay upon the table. Several aides- de-camp and staff
+officers stood round in silence. Of the two generals, one was a
+fierce old man, white-haired and wrinkled, with a ragged,
+grizzled moustache and a voice like the bark of a hound. The
+other was younger, but long-faced and solemn. He measured
+distances upon the map with the air of a student, while his
+companion stamped and fumed and cursed like a corporal of
+Hussars. It was strange to see the old man so fiery and the
+young one so reserved. I could not understand all that they
+said, but I was very sure about their general meaning.
+
+"I tell you we must push on and ever on!" cried the old fellow,
+with a furious German oath. "I promised Wellington that I would
+be there with the whole army even if I had to be strapped to my
+horse. Bulow's corps is in action, and Ziethen's shall support
+it with every man and gun. Forward, Gneisenau, forward!"
+
+The other shook his head.
+
+"You must remember, your Excellency, that if the English are
+beaten they will make for the coast. What will your position be
+then, with Grouchy between you and the Rhine?"
+
+"We shall beat them, Gneisenau; the Duke and I will grind them to
+powder between us. Push on, I say! The whole war will be ended
+in one blow. Bring Pirsch up, and we can throw sixty thousand
+men into the scale while Thielmann holds Grouchy beyond Wavre."
+
+Gneisenau shrugged his shoulders, but at that instant an orderly
+appeared at the door.
+
+"An aide-de-camp from the Duke of Wellington," said he.
+
+"Ha, ha!" cried the old man; "let us hear what he has to say!"
+
+An English officer, with mud and blood all over his scarlet
+jacket, staggered into the room. A crimson- stained handkerchief
+was knotted round his arm, and he held the table to keep himself
+from falling.
+
+"My message is to Marshal Blucher," said he;
+
+"I am Marshal Blucher. Go on! go on!" cried the impatient old
+man.
+
+"The Duke bade me to tell you, sir, that the British Army can
+hold its own and that he has no fears for the result. The French
+cavalry has been destroyed, two of their divisions of infantry
+have ceased to exist, and only the Guard is in reserve. If you
+give us a vigorous support the defeat will be changed to absolute
+rout and--" His knees gave way under him and he fell in a heap
+upon the floor.
+
+"Enough! enough!" cried Blucher. "Gneisenau, send an
+aide-de-camp to Wellington and tell him to rely upon me to the
+full. Come on, gentlemen, we have our work to do!" He bustled
+eagerly out of the room with all his staff clanking behind him,
+while two orderlies carried the English messenger to the care of
+the surgeon.
+
+Gneisenau, the Chief of the Staff, had lingered behind for an
+instant, and he laid his hand upon one of the aides- de-camp.
+The fellow had attracted my attention, for I have always a quick
+eye for a fine man. He was tall and slender, the very model of a
+horseman; indeed, there was something in his appearance which
+made it not unlike my own. His face was dark and as keen as that
+of a hawk, with fierce black eyes under thick, shaggy brows, and
+a moustache which would have put him in the crack squadron of my
+Hussars. He wore a green coat with white facings, and a
+horse-hair helmet--a Dragoon, as I conjectured, and as dashing a
+cavalier as one would wish to have at the end of one's
+sword-point.
+
+"A word with you, Count Stein," said Gneisenau. "If the enemy
+are routed, but if the Emperor escapes, he will rally another
+army, and all will have to be done again.
+
+But if we can get the Emperor, then the war is indeed ended. It
+is worth a great effort and a great risk for such an object as
+that."
+
+The young Dragoon said nothing, but he listened attentively.
+
+"Suppose the Duke of Wellington's words should prove to be
+correct, and the French army should be driven in utter rout from
+the field, the Emperor will certainly take the road back through
+Genappe and Charleroi as being the shortest to the frontier. We
+can imagine that his horses will be fleet, and that the fugitives
+will make way for him. Our cavalry will follow the rear of the
+beaten army, but the Emperor will be far away at the front of the
+throng."
+
+The young Dragoon inclined his head.
+
+"To you, Count Stein, I commit the Emperor. If you take him your
+name will live in history. You have the reputation of being the
+hardest rider in our army.
+
+Do you choose such comrades as you may select--ten or a dozen
+should be enough. You are not to engage in the battle, nor are
+you to follow the general pursuit, but you are to ride clear of
+the crowd, reserving your energies for a nobler end. Do you
+understand me?"
+
+Again the Dragoon inclined his head. This silence impressed me.
+I felt that he was indeed a dangerous man.
+
+"Then I leave the details in your own hands. Strike at no one
+except the highest. You cannot mistake the Imperial carriage,
+nor can you fail to recognise the figure of the Emperor. Now I
+must follow the Marshal.
+
+Adieu! If ever I see you again I trust that it will be to
+congratulate you upon a deed which will ring through Europe."
+
+The Dragoon saluted and Gneisenau hurried from the room. The
+young officer stood in deep thought for a few moments. Then he
+followed the Chief of the Staff.
+
+I looked with curiosity from my loophole to see what his next
+proceeding would be. His horse, a fine, strong chestnut with two
+white stockings, was fastened to the rail of the inn. He sprang
+into the saddle, and, riding to intercept a column of cavalry
+which was passing, he spoke to an officer at the head of the
+leading regiment.
+
+Presently after some talk I saw two Hussars--it was a Hussar
+regiment--drop out of the ranks and take up their position beside
+Count Stein. The next regiment was also stopped, and two Lancers
+were added to his escort. The next furnished him with two
+Dragoons and the next with two Cuirassiers. Then he drew his
+little group of horsemen aside and he gathered them round him,
+explaining to them what they had to do. Finally the nine
+soldiers rode off together and disappeared into the Wood of
+Paris.
+
+I need not tell you, my friends, what all this portended.
+
+Indeed, he had acted exactly as I should have done in his place.
+From each colonel he had demanded the two best horsemen in the
+regiment, and so he had assembled a band who might expect to
+catch whatever they should follow. Heaven help the Emperor if,
+without an escort, he should find them on his track!
+
+And I, dear friends--imagine the fever, the ferment, the madness
+of my mind! All thought of Grouchy had passed away. No guns
+were to be heard to the east. He could not be near. If he
+should come up he would not now be in time to alter the event of
+the day. The sun was already low in the sky and there could not
+be more than two or three hours of daylight. My mission might be
+dismissed as useless. But here was another mission, more
+pressing, more immediate, a mission which meant the safety, and
+perhaps the life, of the Emperor. At all costs, through every
+danger, I must get back to his side.
+
+But how was I to do it? The whole Prussian army was now between
+me and the French lines. They blocked every road, but they could
+not block the path of duty when Etienne Gerard sees it lie before
+him. I could not wait longer. I must be gone.
+
+There was but the one opening to the loft, and so it was only
+down the ladder that I could descend. I looked into the kitchen
+and I found that the young surgeon was still there. In a chair
+sat the wounded English aide-de- camp, and on the straw lay two
+Prussian soldiers in the last stage of exhaustion. The others
+had all recovered and been sent on. These were my enemies, and I
+must pass through them in order to gain my horse. From the
+surgeon I had nothing to fear; the Englishman was wounded, and
+his sword stood with his cloak in a corner; the two Germans were
+half insensible, and their muskets were not beside them. What
+could be simpler? I opened the trap-door, slipped down the
+ladder, and appeared in the midst of them, my sword drawn in my
+hand.
+
+What a picture of surprise! The surgeon, of course, knew all,
+but to the Englishman and the two Germans it must have seemed
+that the god of war in person had descended from the skies. With
+my appearance, with my figure, with my silver and grey uniform,
+and with that gleaming sword in my hand, I must indeed have been
+a sight worth seeing. The two Germans lay petrified with staring
+eyes. The English officer half rose, but sat down again from
+weakness, his mouth open and his hand on the back of his chair.
+
+"What the deuce!" he kept on repeating, "what the deuce!"
+
+"Pray do not move," said I; "I will hurt no one, but woe to the
+man who lays hands upon me to stop me. You have nothing to fear
+if you leave me alone, and nothing to hope if you try to hinder
+me. I am Colonel Etienne Gerard, of the Hussars of Conflans."
+
+"The deuce!" said the Englishman. "You are the man that killed
+the fox." A terrible scowl had darkened his face. The jealousy
+of sportsmen is a base passion. He hated me, this Englishman,
+because I had been before him in transfixing the animal. How
+different are our natures! Had I seen him do such a deed I would
+have embraced him with cries of joy. But there was no time for
+argument.
+
+"I regret it, sir," said I; "but you have a cloak here and I must
+take it."
+
+He tried to rise from his chair and reach his sword, but I got
+between him and the corner where it lay.
+
+"If there is anything in the pockets----"
+
+"A case," said he.
+
+"I would not rob you," said I; and raising the cloak I took from
+the pockets a silver flask, a square wooden case and a
+field-glass. All these I handed to him. The wretch opened the
+case, took out a pistol, and pointed it straight at my head.
+
+"Now, my fine fellow," said he, "put down your sword and give
+yourself up."
+
+I was so astounded at this infamous action that I stood petrified
+before him. I tried to speak to him of honour and gratitude, but
+I saw his eyes fix and harden over the pistol.
+
+"Enough talk!" said he. "Drop it!"
+
+Could I endure such a humiliation? Death were better than to be
+disarmed in such a fashion. The word
+
+"Fire!" was on my lips when in an instant the English man
+vanished from before my face, and in his place was a great pile
+of hay, with a red-coated arm and two Hessian boots waving and
+kicking in the heart of it. Oh, the gallant landlady! It was my
+whiskers that had saved me.
+
+"Fly, soldier, fly!" she cried, and she heaped fresh trusses of
+hay from the floor on to the struggling Englishman. In an
+instant I was out in the courtyard, had led Violette from her
+stable, and was on her back. A pistol bullet whizzed past my
+shoulder from the window, and I saw a furious face looking out at
+me. I smiled my contempt and spurred out into the road. The
+last of the Prussians had passed, and both my road and my duty
+lay clear before me. If France won, all well. If France lost,
+then on me and my little mare depended that which was more than
+victory or defeat--the safety and the life of the Emperor. "On,
+Etienne, on!" I cried.
+
+"Of all your noble exploits, the greatest, even if it be the
+last, lies now before you!"
+
+
+II. THE STORY OF THE NINE PRUSSIAN HORSEMEN
+
+I told you when last we met, my friends, of the important mission
+from the Emperor to Marshal Grouchy, which failed through no
+fault of my own, and I described to you how during a long
+afternoon I was shut up in the attic of a country inn, and was
+prevented from coming out because the Prussians were all around
+me. You will remember also how I overheard the Chief of the
+Prussian Staff give his instructions to Count Stein, and so
+learned the dangerous plan which was on foot to kill or capture
+the Emperor in the event of a French defeat. At first I could
+not have believed in such a thing, but since the guns had
+thundered all day, and since the sound had made no advance in my
+direction, it was evident that the English had at least held
+their own and beaten off all our attacks.
+
+I have said that it was a fight that day between the soul of
+France and the beef of England, but it must be confessed that we
+found the beef was very tough. It was clear that if the Emperor
+could not defeat the English when alone, then it might, indeed,
+go hard with him now that sixty thousand of these cursed
+Prussians were swarming on his flank. In any case, with this
+secret in my possession, my place was by his side.
+
+I had made my way out of the inn in the dashing manner which I
+have described to you when last we met, and I left the English
+aide-de-camp shaking his foolish fist out of the window. I could
+not but laugh as I looked back at him, for his angry red face was
+framed and frilled with hay. Once out on the road I stood erect
+in my stirrups, and I put on the handsome black riding- coat,
+lined with red, which had belonged to him. It fell to the top of
+my high boots, and covered my tell-tale uniform completely. As
+to my busby, there are many such in the German service, and there
+was no reason why it should attract attention. So long as no one
+spoke to me there was no reason why I should not ride through the
+whole of the Prussian army; but though I understood German, for I
+had many friends among the German ladies during the pleasant
+years that I fought all over that country, still I spoke it with
+a pretty Parisian accent which could not be confounded with their
+rough, unmusical speech. I knew that this quality of my accent
+would attract attention, but I could only hope and pray that I
+would be permitted to go my way in silence.
+
+The Forest of Paris was so large that it was useless to think of
+going round it, and so I took my courage in both hands and
+galloped on down the road in the track of the Prussian army. It
+was not hard to trace it, for it was rutted two feet deep by the
+gun-wheels and the caissons. Soon I found a fringe of wounded
+men, Prussians and French, on each side of it, where Bulow's
+advance had come into touch with Marbot's Hussars. One old man
+with a long white beard, a surgeon, I suppose, shouted at me, and
+ran after me still shouting, but I never turned my head and took
+no notice of him save to spur on faster. I heard his shouts long
+after I had lost sight of him among the trees.
+
+Presently I came up with the Prussian reserves. The infantry
+were leaning on their muskets or lying exhausted on the wet
+ground, and the officers stood in groups listening to the mighty
+roar of the battle and discussing the reports which came from the
+front. I hurried past at the top of my speed, but one of them
+rushed out and stood in my path with his hand up as a signal to
+me to stop. Five thousand Prussian eyes were turned upon me.
+There was a moment! You turn pale, my friends, at the thought of
+it. Think how every hair upon me stood on end. But never for
+one instant did my wits or my courage desert me. "General
+Blucher!" I cried. Was it not my guardian angel who whispered
+the words in my ear? The Prussian sprang from my path, saluted,
+and pointed forward. They are well disciplined, these Prussians,
+and who was he that he should dare to stop the officer who bore a
+message to the general?
+
+It was a talisman that would pass me out of every danger, and my
+heart sang within me at the thought. So elated was I that I no
+longer waited to be asked, but as I rode through the army I
+shouted to right and left,
+
+"General Blucher! General Blucher!" and every man pointed me
+onward and cleared a path to let me pass.
+
+There are times when the most supreme impudence is the highest
+wisdom. But discretion must also be used, and I must admit that
+I became indiscreet. For as I rode upon my way, ever nearer to
+the fighting line, a Prussian officer of Uhlans gripped my bridle
+and pointed to a group of men who stood near a burning farm.
+"There is Marshal Blucher. Deliver your message!" said he, and
+sure enough, my terrible old grey-whiskered veteran was there
+within a pistol-shot, his eyes turned in my direction.
+
+But the good guardian angel did not desert me.
+
+Quick as a flash there came into my memory the name of the
+general who commanded the advance of the Prussians.
+
+
+{illust. caption = "There is Marshal Blucher. Deliver your
+message!"}
+
+
+"General Bulow!" I cried. The Uhlan let go my bridle. "General
+Bulow! General Bulow!" I shouted, as every stride of the dear
+little mare took me nearer my own people. Through the burning
+village of Planchenoit I galloped, spurred my way between two
+columns of Prussian infantry, sprang over a hedge, cut down a
+Silesian Hussar who flung himself before me, and an instant
+afterward, with my coat flying open to show the uniform below, I
+passed through the open files of the tenth of the line, and was
+back in the heart of Lobau's corps once more. Outnumbered and
+outflanked, they were being slowly driven in by the pressure of
+the Prussian advance. I galloped onward, anxious only to find
+myself by the Emperor's side.
+
+But a sight lay before me which held me fast as though I had been
+turned into some noble equestrian statue. I could not move, I
+could scarce breathe, as I gazed upon it. There was a mound over
+which my path lay, and as I came out on the top of it I looked
+down the long, shallow valley of Waterloo. I had left it with
+two great armies on either side and a clear field between them.
+Now there were but long, ragged fringes of broken and exhausted
+regiments upon the two ridges, but a real army of dead and
+wounded lay between. For two miles in length and half a mile
+across the ground was strewed and heaped with them. But
+slaughter was no new sight to me, and it was not that which held
+me spellbound. It was that up the long slope of the British
+position was moving a walking forest-black, tossing, waving,
+unbroken. Did I not know the bearskins of the Guard? And did I
+not also know, did not my soldier's instinct tell me, that it was
+the last reserve of France; that the Emperor, like a desperate
+gamester, was staking all upon his last card? Up they went and
+up--grand, solid, unbreakable, scourged with musketry, riddled
+with grape, flowing onward in a black, heavy tide, which lapped
+over the British batteries. With my glass I could see the
+English gunners throw themselves under their pieces or run to the
+rear. On rolled the crest of the bearskins, and then, with a
+crash which was swept across to my ears, they met the British
+infantry. A minute passed, and another, and another. My heart
+was in my mouth.
+
+They swayed back and forward; they no longer advanced; they were
+held. Great Heaven! was it possible that they were breaking?
+One black dot ran down the hill, then two, then four, then ten,
+then a great, scattered, struggling mass, halting, breaking,
+halting, and at last shredding out and rushing madly downward.
+"The Guard is beaten! The Guard is beaten!" From all around me
+I heard the cry. Along the whole line the infantry turned their
+faces and the gunners flinched from their guns.
+
+"The Old Guard is beaten! The Guard retreats!" An officer with
+a livid face passed me yelling out these words of woe. "Save
+yourselves! Save yourselves! You are betrayed!" cried another.
+"Save yourselves! Save yourselves!" Men were rushing madly to
+the rear, blundering and jumping like frightened sheep. Cries
+and screams rose from all around me. And at that moment, as I
+looked at the British position, I saw what I can never forget. A
+single horseman stood out black and clear upon the ridge against
+the last red angry glow of the setting sun. So dark, so
+motionless, against that grim light, he might have been the very
+spirit of Battle brooding over that terrible valley. As I gazed,
+he raised his hat high in the air, and at the signal, with a low,
+deep roar like a breaking wave, the whole British army flooded
+over their ridge and came rolling down into the valley.
+
+Long steel-fringed lines of red and blue, sweeping waves of
+cavalry, horse batteries rattling and bounding--down they came on
+to our crumbling ranks. It was over. A yell of agony, the agony
+of brave men who see no hope, rose from one flank to the other,
+and in an instant the whole of that noble army was swept in a
+wild, terror- stricken crowd from the field. Even now, dear
+friends, I cannot, as you see, speak of that dreadful moment with
+a dry eye or with a steady voice.
+
+At first I was carried away in that wild rush, whirled off like a
+straw in a flooded gutter. But, suddenly, what should I see
+amongst the mixed regiments in front of me but a group of stern
+horsemen, in silver and grey, with a broken and tattered standard
+held aloft in the heart of them! Not all the might of England
+and of Prussia could break the Hussars of Conflans. But when I
+joined them it made my heart bleed to see them. The major, seven
+captains, and five hundred men were left upon the field. Young
+Captain Sabbatier was in command, and when I asked him where were
+the five missing squadrons he pointed back and answered: "You
+will find them round one of those British squares." Men and
+horses were at their last gasp, caked with sweat and dirt, their
+black tongues hanging out from their lips; but it made me thrill
+with pride to see how that shattered remnant still rode knee to
+knee, with every man, from the boy trumpeter to the
+farrier-sergeant, in his own proper place.
+
+Would that I could have brought them on with me as an escort for
+the Emperor! In the heart of the Hussars of Conflans he would be
+safe indeed. But the horses were too spent to trot. I left them
+behind me with orders to rally upon the farm-house of St. Aunay,
+where we had camped two nights before. For my own part, I forced
+my horse through the throng in search of the Emperor.
+
+There were things which I saw then, as I pressed through that
+dreadful crowd, which can never be banished from my mind. In
+evil dreams there comes back to me the memory of that flowing
+stream of livid, staring, screaming faces upon which I looked
+down. It was a nightmare. In victory one does not understand
+the horror of war. It is only in the cold chill of defeat that
+it is brought home to you. I remember an old Grenadier of the
+Guard lying at the side of the road with his broken leg doubled
+at a right angle. "Comrades, comrades, keep off my leg!" he
+cried, but they tripped and stumbled over him all the same. In
+front of me rode a Lancer officer without his coat. His arm had
+just been taken off in the ambulance. The bandages had fallen.
+It was horrible. Two gunners tried to drive through with their
+gun. A Chasseur raised his musket and shot one of them through
+the head. I saw a major of Cuirassiers draw his two holster
+pistols and shoot first his horse and then himself. Beside the
+road a man in a blue coat was raging and raving like a madman.
+His face was black with powder, his clothes were torn, one
+epaulette was gone, the other hung dangling over his breast.
+Only when I came close to him did I recognise that it was Marshal
+Ney. He howled at the flying troops and his voice was hardly
+human. Then he raised the stump of his sword-- it was broken
+three inches from the hilt. "Come and see how a Marshal of
+France can die!" he cried. Gladly would I have gone with him,
+but my duty lay elsewhere.
+
+He did not, as you know, find the death he sought, but he met it
+a few weeks later in cold blood at the hands of his enemies.
+
+There is an old proverb that in attack the French are more than
+men, in defeat they are less than women. I knew that it was true
+that day. But even in that rout I saw things which I can tell
+with pride. Through the fields which skirt the road moved
+Cambronne's three reserve battalions of the Guard, the cream of
+our army.
+
+They walked slowly in square, their colours waving over the
+sombre line of the bearskins. All round them raged the English
+cavalry and the black Lancers of Brunswick, wave after wave
+thundering up, breaking with a crash, and recoiling in ruin.
+When last I saw them, the English guns, six at a time, were
+smashing grape-shot through their ranks and the English infantry
+were closing in upon three sides and pouring volleys into them;
+but still, like a noble lion with fierce hounds clinging to its
+flanks, the glorious remnant of the Guard, marching slowly,
+halting, closing up, dressing, moved majestically from their last
+battle. Behind them the Guard's battery of twelve- pounders was
+drawn up upon the ridge. Every gunner was in his place, but no
+gun fired. "Why do you not fire?" I asked the colonel as I
+passed. "Our powder is finished." "Then why not retire?" "Our
+appearance may hold them back for a little. We must give the
+Emperor time to escape." Such were the soldiers of France.
+
+Behind this screen of brave men the others took their breath, and
+then went on in less desperate fashion. They had broken away
+from the road, and all over the countryside in the twilight I
+could see the timid, scattered, frightened crowd who ten hours
+before had formed the finest army that ever went down to battle.
+I with my splendid mare was soon able to get clear of the throng,
+and just after I passed Genappe I overtook the Emperor with the
+remains of his Staff. Soult was with him still, and so were
+Drouot, Lobau, and Bertrand, with five Chasseurs of the Guard,
+their horses hardly able to move.
+
+The night was falling, and the Emperor's haggard face gleamed
+white through the gloom as he turned it toward me.
+
+"Who is that?" he asked.
+
+"It is Colonel Gerard," said Soult.
+
+"Have you seen Marshal Grouchy?"
+
+"No, Sire. The Prussians were between."
+
+"It does not matter. Nothing matters now. Soult, I will go
+back."
+
+He tried to turn his horse, but Bertrand seized his bridle. "Ah,
+Sire," said Soult, "the enemy has had good fortune enough
+already." They forced him on among them. He rode in silence
+with his chin upon his breast, the greatest and the saddest of
+men. Far away behind us those remorseless guns were still
+roaring. Sometimes out of the darkness would come shrieks and
+screams and the low thunder of galloping hoofs. At the sound we
+would spur our horses and hasten onward through the scattered
+troops. At last, after riding all night in the clear moonlight,
+we found that we had left both pursued and pursuers behind. By
+the time we passed over the bridge at Charleroi the dawn was
+breaking. What a company of spectres we looked in that cold,
+clear, searching light, the Emperor with his face of wax, Soult
+blotched with powder, Lobau dabbled with blood! But we rode more
+easily now, and had ceased to glance over our shoulders, for
+Waterloo was more than thirty miles behind us. One of the
+Emperor's carriages had been picked up at Charleroi, and we
+halted now on the other side of the Sambre, and dismounted from
+our horses.
+
+You will ask me why it was that during all this time I had said
+nothing of that which was nearest my heart, the need for guarding
+the Emperor. As a fact, I had tried to speak of it both to Soult
+and to Lobau, but their minds were so overwhelmed with the
+disaster and so distracted by the pressing needs of the moment
+that it was impossible to make them understand how urgent was my
+message. Besides, during this long flight we had always had
+numbers of French fugitives beside us on the road, and, however
+demoralised they might be, we had nothing to fear from the attack
+of nine men. But now, as we stood round the Emperor's carriage
+in the early morning, I observed with anxiety that not a single
+French soldier was to be seen upon the long, white road behind
+us. We had outstripped the army. I looked round to see what
+means of defence were left to us. The horses of the Chasseurs of
+the Guard had broken down, and only one of them, a grey-whiskered
+sergeant, remained.
+
+There were Soult, Lobau, and Bertrand; but, for all their
+talents, I had rather, when it came to hard knocks, have a single
+quartermaster-sergeant of Hussars at my side than the three of
+them put together. There remained the Emperor himself, the
+coachman, and a valet of the household who had joined us at
+Charleroi--eight all told; but of the eight only two, the
+Chasseur and I, were fighting soldiers who could be depended upon
+at a pinch. A chill came over me as I reflected how utterly
+helpless we were. At that moment I raised my eyes, and there
+were the nine Prussian horsemen coming over the hill.
+
+On either side of the road at this point are long stretches of
+rolling plain, part of it yellow with corn and part of it rich
+grass land watered by the Sambre. To the south of us was a low
+ridge, over which was the road to France. Along this road the
+little group of cavalry was riding. So well had Count Stein
+obeyed his instructions that he had struck far to the south of us
+in his determination to get ahead of the Emperor. Now he was
+riding from the direction in which we were going-- the last in
+which we could expect an enemy. When I caught that first glimpse
+of them they were still half a mile away.
+
+"Sire!" I cried, "the Prussians!"
+
+They all started and stared. It was the Emperor who broke the
+silence.
+
+"Who says they are Prussians?"
+
+"I do, Sire--I, Etienne Gerard!"
+
+Unpleasant news always made the Emperor furious against the man
+who broke it. He railed at me now in the rasping, croaking,
+Corsican voice which only made itself heard when he had lost his
+self-control.
+
+"You were always a buffoon," he cried. "What do you mean, you
+numskull, by saying that they are Prussians?
+
+How could Prussians be coming from the direction of France? You
+have lost any wits that you ever possessed."
+
+His words cut me like a whip, and yet we all felt toward the
+Emperor as an old dog does to its master.
+
+His kick is soon forgotten and forgiven. I would not argue or
+justify myself. At the first glance I had seen the two white
+stockings on the forelegs of the leading horse, and I knew well
+that Count Stein was on its back.
+
+For an instant the nine horsemen had halted and surveyed us. Now
+they put spurs to their horses, and with a yell of triumph they
+galloped down the road. They had recognised that their prey was
+in their power.
+
+At that swift advance all doubt had vanished. "By heavens, Sire,
+it is indeed the Prussians!" cried Soult.
+
+Lobau and Bertrand ran about the road like two frightened hens.
+The sergeant of Chasseurs drew his sabre with a volley of curses.
+The coachman and the valet cried and wrung their hands. Napoleon
+stood with a frozen face, one foot on the step of the carriage.
+And I--ah, my friends, I was magnificent! What words can I use
+to do justice to my own bearing at that supreme instant of my
+life? So coldly alert, so deadly cool, so clear in brain and
+ready in hand. He had called me a numskull and a buffoon. How
+quick and how noble was my revenge! When his own wits failed
+him, it was Etienne Gerard who supplied the want.
+
+To fight was absurd; to fly was ridiculous. The Emperor was
+stout, and weary to death. At the best he was never a good
+rider. How could he fly from these, the picked men of an army?
+The best horseman in Prussia was among them. But I was the best
+horseman in France. I, and only I, could hold my own with them.
+If they were on my track instead of the Emperor's, all might
+still be well. These were the thoughts which flashed so swiftly
+through my mind that in an instant I had sprung from the first
+idea to the final conclusion. Another instant carried me from
+the final conclusion to prompt and vigorous action. I rushed to
+the side of the Emperor, who stood petrified, with the carriage
+between him and our enemies. "Your coat, Sire! your hat!" I
+cried. I dragged them of him.
+
+Never had he been so hustled in his life. In an instant I had
+them on and had thrust him into the carriage. The next I had
+sprung on to his famous white Arab and had ridden clear of the
+group upon the road.
+
+You have already divined my plan; but you may well ask how could
+I hope to pass myself off as the Emperor.
+
+My figure is as you still see it, and his was never beautiful,
+for he was both short and stout. But a man's height is not
+remarked when he is in the saddle, and for the rest one had but
+to sit forward on the horse and round one's back and carry
+oneself like a sack of flour. I wore the little cocked hat and
+the loose grey coat with the silver star which was known to every
+child from one end of Europe to the other. Beneath me was the
+Emperor's own famous white charger. It was complete.
+
+Already as I rode clear the Prussians were within two hundred
+yards of us. I made a gesture of terror and despair with my
+hands, and I sprang my horse over the bank which lined the road.
+It was enough. A yell of exultation and of furious hatred broke
+from the Prussians.
+
+It was the howl of starving wolves who scent their prey. I
+spurred my horse over the meadow-land and looked back under my
+arm as I rode. Oh, the glorious moment when one after the other
+I saw eight horsemen come over the bank at my heels! Only one
+had stayed behind, and I heard shouting and the sounds of a
+struggle. I remembered my old sergeant of Chasseurs, and I was
+sure that number nine would trouble us no more. The road was
+clear and the Emperor free to continue his journey.
+
+But now I had to think of myself. If I were overtaken the
+Prussians would certainly make short work of me in their
+disappointment. If it were so--if I lost my life--I should still
+have sold it at a glorious price. But I had hopes that I might
+shake them off. With ordinary horsemen upon ordinary horses I
+should have had no difficulty in doing so, but here both steeds
+and riders were of the best. It was a grand creature that I
+rode, but it was weary with its long night's work, and the
+Emperor was one of those riders who do not know how to manage a
+horse. He had little thought far them and a heavy hand upon
+their mouths. On the other hand, Stein and his men had come both
+far and fast. The race was a fair one.
+
+So quick had been my impulse, and so rapidly had I acted upon it,
+that I had not thought enough of my own safety. Had I done so in
+the first instance I should, of course, have ridden straight back
+the way we had come, for so I should have met our own people.
+But I was off the road and had galloped a mile over the plain
+before this occurred to me. Then when I looked back I saw that
+the Prussians had spread out into a long line, so as to head me
+off from the Charleroi road. I could not turn back, but at least
+I could edge toward the north. I knew that the whole face of the
+country was covered with our flying troops, and that sooner or
+later I must come upon some of them.
+
+But one thing I had forgotten--the Sambre. In my excitement I
+never gave it a thought until I saw it, deep and broad, gleaming
+in the morning sunlight. It barred my path, and the Prussians
+howled behind me. I galloped to the brink, but the horse refused
+the plunge. I spurred him, but the bank was high and the stream
+deep.
+
+He shrank back trembling and snorting. The yells of triumph were
+louder every instant. I turned and rode for my life down the
+river bank. It formed a loop at this part, and I must get across
+somehow, for my retreat was blocked. Suddenly a thrill of hope
+ran through me, for I saw a house on my side of the stream and
+another on the farther bank. Where there are two such houses it
+usually means that there is a ford between them. A sloping path
+led to the brink and I urged my horse down it. On he went, the
+water up to the saddle, the foam flying right and left. He
+blundered once and I thought we were lost, but he recovered and
+an instant later was clattering up the farther slope. As we came
+out I heard the splash behind me as the first Prussian took the
+water. There was just the breadth of the Sambre between us.
+
+I rode with my head sunk between my shoulders in Napoleon's
+fashion, and I did not dare to look back for fear they should see
+my moustache. I had turned up the collar of the grey coat so as
+partly to hide it. Even now if they found out their mistake they
+might turn and overtake the carriage. But when once we were on
+the road I could tell by the drumming of their hoofs how far
+distant they were, and it seemed to me that the sound grew
+perceptibly louder, as if they were slowly gaining upon me. We
+were riding now up the stony and rutted lane which led from the
+ford. I peeped back very cautiously from under my arm and I
+perceived that my danger came from a single rider, who was far
+ahead of his comrades.
+
+He was a Hussar, a very tiny fellow, upon a big black horse, and
+it was his light weight which had brought him into the foremost
+place. It is a place of honour; but it is also a place of
+danger, as he was soon to learn. I felt the holsters, but, to my
+horror, there were no pistols. There was a field-glass in one
+and the other was stuffed with papers. My sword had been left
+behind with Violette.
+
+Had I only my own weapons and my own little mare I could have
+played with these rascals. But I was not entirely unarmed. The
+Emperor's own sword hung to the saddle. It was curved and short,
+the hilt all crusted with gold--a thing more fitted to glitter at
+a review than to serve a soldier in his deadly need. I drew it,
+such as it was, and I waited my chance. Every instant the clink
+and clatter of the hoofs grew nearer. I heard the panting of the
+horse, and the fellow shouted some threat at me. There was a
+turn in the lane, and as I rounded it I drew up my white Arab on
+his haunches. As we spun round I met the Prussian Hussar face to
+face. He was going too fast to stop, and his only chance was to
+ride me down. Had he done so he might have met his own death,
+but he would have injured me or my horse past all hope of escape.
+But the fool flinched as he saw me waiting and flew past me on my
+right. I lunged over my Arab's neck and buried my toy sword in
+his side. It must have been the finest steel and as sharp as a
+razor, for I hardly felt it enter, and yet his blood was within
+three inches of the hilt. His horse galloped on and he kept his
+saddle for a hundred yards before he sank down with his face on
+the mane and then dived over the side of the neck on to the road.
+For my own part I was already at his horse's heels. A few
+seconds had sufficed for all that I have told.
+
+I heard the cry of rage and vengeance which rose from the
+Prussians as they passed their dead comrade, and I could not but
+smile as I wondered what they could think of the Emperor as a
+horseman and a swordsman. I glanced back cautiously as before,
+and I saw that none of the seven men stopped. The fate of their
+comrade was nothing compared to the carrying out of their
+mission.
+
+They were as untiring and as remorseless as bloodhounds.
+
+But I had a good lead and the brave Arab was still going well. I
+thought that I was safe. And yet it was at that very instant
+that the most terrible danger befell me. The lane divided, and I
+took the smaller of the two divisions because it was the more
+grassy and the easier for the horse's hoofs. Imagine my horror
+when, riding through a gate, I found myself in a square of
+stables and farm-buildings, with no way out save that by which I
+had come! Ah, my friends, if my hair is snowy white, have I not
+had enough to make it so?
+
+To retreat was impossible. I could hear the thunder of the
+Prussians' hoofs in the lane. I looked round me, and Nature has
+blessed me with that quick eye which is the first of gifts to any
+soldier, but most of all to a leader of cavalry. Between a long,
+low line of stables and the farm-house there was a pig-sty. Its
+front was made of bars of wood four feet high; the back was of
+stone, higher than the front. What was beyond I could not tell.
+The space between the front and the back was not more than a few
+yards. It was a desperate venture, and yet I must take it.
+Every instant the beating of those hurrying hoofs was louder and
+louder. I put my Arab at the pig-sty. She cleared the front
+beautifully and came down with her forefeet upon the sleeping pig
+within, slipping forward upon her knees. I was thrown over the
+wall beyond, and fell upon my hands and face in a soft
+flower-bed. My horse was upon one side of the wall, I upon the
+other, and the Prussians were pouring into the yard. But I was
+up in an instant and had seized the bridle of the plunging horse
+over the top of the wall. It was built of loose stones, and I
+dragged down a few of them to make a gap. As I tugged at the
+bridle and shouted the gallant creature rose to the leap, and an
+instant afterward she was by my side and I with my foot on the
+stirrup.
+
+An heroic idea had entered my mind as I mounted into the saddle.
+These Prussians, if they came over the pig- sty, could only come
+one at once, and their attack would not be formidable when they
+had not had time to recover from such a leap. Why should I not
+wait and kill them one by one as they came over? It was a
+glorious thought. They would learn that Etienne Gerard was not a
+safe man to hunt. My hand felt for my sword, but you can imagine
+my feelings, my friends, when I came upon an empty scabbard. It
+had been shaken out when the horse had tripped over that infernal
+pig. On what absurd trifles do our destinies hang--a pig on one
+side, Etienne Gerard on the other! Could I spring over the wall
+and get the sword? Impossible! The Prussians were already in
+the yard. I turned my Arab and resumed my flight.
+
+But for a moment it seemed to me that I was in a far worse trap
+than before. I found myself in the garden of the farm-house, an
+orchard in the centre and flower- beds all round. A high wall
+surrounded the whole place. I reflected, however, that there
+must be some point of entrance, since every visitor could not be
+expected to spring over the pig-sty. I rode round the wall. As
+I expected, I came upon a door with a key upon the inner side. I
+dismounted, unlocked it, opened it, and there was a Prussian
+Lancer sitting his horse within six feet of me.
+
+For a moment we each stared at the other. Then I shut the door
+and locked it again. A crash and a cry came from the other end
+of the garden. I understood that one of my enemies had come to
+grief in trying to get over the pig-sty. How could I ever get
+out of this cul-de-sac? It was evident that some of the party
+had galloped round, while some had followed straight upon my
+tracks. Had I my sword I might have beaten off the Lancer at the
+door, but to come out now was to be butchered. And yet if I
+waited some of them would certainly follow me on foot over the
+pig-sty, and what could I do then? I must act at once or I was
+lost. But it is at such moments that my wits are most active and
+my actions most prompt. Still leading my horse, I ran for a
+hundred yards by the side of the wall away from the spot where
+the Lancer was watching. There I stopped, and with an effort I
+tumbled down several of the loose stones from the top of the
+wall. The instant I had done so I hurried back to the door. As
+I had expected, he thought I was making a gap for my escape at
+that point, and I heard the thud of his horse's hoofs as he
+galloped to cut me off. As I reached the gate I looked back, and
+I saw a green-coated horseman, whom I knew to be Count Stein,
+clear the pig-sty and gallop furiously with a shout of triumph
+across the garden.
+
+"Surrender, your Majesty, surrender!" he yelled; "we will give
+you quarter!" I slipped through the gate, but had no time to
+lock it on the other side. Stein was at my very heels, and the
+Lancer had already turned his horse. Springing upon my Arab's
+back, I was off once more with a clear stretch of grass land
+before me. Stein had to dismount to open the gate, to lead his
+horse through, and to mount again before he could follow.
+
+It was he that I feared rather than the Lancer, whose horse was
+coarse-bred and weary. I galloped hard for a mile before I
+ventured to look back, and then Stein was a musket-shot from me,
+and the Lancer as much again, while only three of the others were
+in sight. My nine Prussians were coming down to more manageable
+numbers, and yet one was too much for an unarmed man.
+
+It had surprised me that during this long chase I had seen no
+fugitives from the army, but I reflected that I was considerably
+to the west of their line of flight, and that I must edge more
+toward the east if I wished to join them. Unless I did so it was
+probable that my pursuers, even if they could not overtake me
+themselves, would keep me in view until I was headed off by some
+of their comrades coming from the north. As I looked to the
+eastward I saw afar off a line of dust which stretched for miles
+across the country. This was certainly the main road along which
+our unhappy army was flying. But I soon had proof that some of
+our stragglers had wandered into these side tracks, for I came
+suddenly upon a horse grazing at the corner of a field, and
+beside him, with his back against the bank, his master, a French
+Cuirassier, terribly wounded and evidently on the point of death.
+I sprang down, seized his long, heavy sword, and rode on with it.
+Never shall I forget the poor man's face as he looked at me with
+his failing sight. He was an old, grey-moustached soldier, one
+of the real fanatics, and to him this last vision of his Emperor
+was like a revelation from on high.
+
+Astonishment, love, pride--all shone in his pallid face. He said
+something--I fear they were his last words --but I had no time to
+listen, and I galloped on my way.
+
+All this time I had been on the meadow-land, which was
+intersected in this part by broad ditches. Some of them could
+not have been less than from fourteen to fifteen feet, and my
+heart was in my mouth as I went at each of them, for a slip would
+have been my ruin.
+
+But whoever selected the Emperor's horses had done his work well.
+The creature, save when it balked on the bank of the Sambre,
+never failed me for an instant.
+
+We cleared everything in one stride. And yet we could not shake
+off! those infernal Prussians. As I left each water-course
+behind me I looked back with renewed hope; but it was only to see
+Stein on his white-legged chestnut flying over it as lightly as I
+had done myself. He was my enemy, but I honoured him for the way
+in which he carried himself that day.
+
+Again and again I measured the distance which separated him from
+the next horseman. I had the idea that I might turn and cut him
+down, as I had the Hussar, before his comrade could come to his
+help. But the others had closed up and ere not far behind. I
+reflected that this Stein was probably as fine a swordsman as he
+was a rider, and that it might take me some little time to get
+the better of him. In that case the others would come to his aid
+an I should be lost. On the whole, it was wiser to continue my
+flight.
+
+A road with poplars on either side ran across the plain from east
+to west. It would lead me toward that long line of dust which
+marked the French retreat. I wheeled my horse, therefore, and
+galloped down it. As I rode I saw a single house in front of me
+upon the right, with a great bush hung over the door to mark it
+as an inn. Outside there were several peasants, but for them I
+cared nothing. What frightened me was to see the gleam of a red
+coat, which showed that there were British in the place.
+However, I could not turn and I could not stop, so there was
+nothing for it but to gallop on and to take my chance. There
+were no troops in sight, so these men must be stragglers or
+marauders, from whom I had little to fear. As I approached I saw
+that there were two of them sitting drinking on a bench outside
+the inn door. I saw them stagger to their feet, and it was
+evident that they were both very drunk. One stood swaying in the
+middle of the road.
+
+"It's Boney! So help me, it's Boney!" he yelled. He ran with
+his hands out to catch me, but luckily for himself his drunken
+feet stumbled and he fell on his face on the road. The other was
+more dangerous. He had rushed into the inn, and just as I passed
+I saw him run out with his musket in his hand. He dropped upon
+one knee, and I stooped forward over my horse's neck.
+
+A single shot from a Prussian or an Austrian is a small matter,
+but the British were at that time the best shots in Europe, and
+my drunkard seemed steady enough when he had a gun at his
+shoulder. I heard the crack, and my horse gave a convulsive
+spring which would have unseated many a rider. For an instant I
+thought he was killed, but when I turned in my saddle I saw a
+stream of blood running down the off hind-quarter. I looked back
+at the Englishman, and the brute had bitten the end off another
+cartridge and was ramming it into his musket, but before he had
+it primed we were beyond his range. These men were foot-soldiers
+and could not join in the chase, but I heard them whooping and
+tally-hoing behind me as if I had been a fox. The peasants also
+shouted and ran through the fields flourishing their sticks.
+From all sides I heard cries, and everywhere were the rushing,
+waving figures of my pursuers. To think of the great Emperor
+being chivvied over the country-side in this fashion! It made me
+long to have these rascals within the sweep of my sword.
+
+But now I felt that I was nearing the end of my course. I had
+done all that a man could be expected to do--some would say
+more--but at last I had come to a point from which I could see no
+escape. The horses of my pursuers were exhausted, but mine was
+exhausted and wounded also. It was losing blood fast, and we
+left a red trail upon the white, dusty road. Already his pace
+was slackening, and sooner or later he must drop under me. I
+looked back, and there were the five inevitable Prussians--Stein
+a hundred yards in front, then a Lancer, and then three others
+riding together.
+
+Stein had drawn his sword, and he waved it at me. For my own
+part I was determined not to give myself up.
+
+I would try how many of these Prussians I could take with me into
+the other world. At this supreme moment all the great deeds of
+my life rose in a vision before me, and I felt that this, my last
+exploit, was indeed a worthy close to such a career. My death
+would be a fatal blow to those who loved me, to my dear mother,
+to my Hussars, to others who shall be nameless. But all of them
+had my honour and my fame at heart, and I felt that their grief
+would be tinged with pride when they learned how I had ridden and
+how I had fought upon this last day. Therefore I hardened my
+heart and, as my Arab limped more and more upon his wounded leg,
+I drew the great sword which I had taken from the Cuirassier, and
+I set my teeth for my supreme struggle. My hand was in the very
+act of tightening the bridle, for I feared that if I delayed
+longer I might find myself on foot fighting against five mounted
+men.
+
+At that instant my eye fell upon something which brought hope to
+my heart and a shout of joy to my lips.
+
+From a grove of trees in front of me there projected the steeple
+of a village church. But there could not be two steeples like
+that, for the corner of it had crumbled away or been struck by
+lightning, so that it was of a most fantastic shape. I had seen
+it only two daye{sic} before, and it was the church of the
+village of Gosselies. It was not the hope of reaching the
+village which set my heart singing with joy, but it was that I
+knew my ground now, and that farm-house not half a mile ahead,
+with its gable end sticking out from amid the trees, must be that
+very farm of St. Aunay where we had bivouacked, and which I had
+named to Captain Sabbatier as the rendezvous of the Hussars of
+Conflans. There they were, my little rascals, if I could but
+reach them. With every bound my horse grew weaker. Each instant
+the sound of the pursuit grew louder. I heard a gust of
+crackling German oaths at my very heels. A pistol bullet sighed
+in my ears. Spurring frantically and beating my poor Arab with
+the flat of my sword I kept him at the top of his speed. The
+open gate of the farm-yard lay before me. I saw the twinkle of
+steel within. Stein's horse's head was within ten yards of me as
+I thundered through.
+
+"To me, comrades! To me!" I yelled. I heard a buzz as when the
+angry bees swarm from their nest. Then my splendid white Arab
+fell dead under me and I was hurled on to the cobble-stones of
+the yard, where I can remember no more.
+
+Such was my last and most famous exploit, my dear friends, a
+story which rang through Europe and has made the name of Etienne
+Gerard famous in history.
+
+Alas! that all my efforts could only give the Emperor a few weeks
+more liberty, since he surrendered upon the 15th of July to the
+English. But it was not my fault that he was not able to collect
+the forces still waiting for him in France, and to fight another
+Waterloo with a happier ending. Had others been as loyal as I
+was the history of the world might have been changed, the Emperor
+would have preserved his throne, and such a soldier as I would
+not have been left to spend his life in planting cabbages or to
+while away his old age telling stories in a cafe. You ask me
+about the fate of Stein and the Prussian horsemen! Of the three
+who dropped upon the way I know nothing. One you will remember
+that I killed. There remained five, three of whom were cut down
+by my Hussars, who, for the instant, were under the impression
+that it was indeed the Emperor whom they were defending. Stein
+was taken, slightly wounded, and so was one of the Uhlans. The
+truth was not told to them, for we thought it best that no news,
+or false news, should get about as to where the Emperor was, so
+that Count Stein still believed that he was within a few yards of
+making that tremendous capture. "You may well love and honour
+your Emperor," said he, "for such a horseman and such a swordsman
+I have never seen." He could not understand why the young
+colonel of Hussars laughed so heartily at his words--but he has
+learned since.
+
+
+
+VIII. The Last Adventure of the Brigadier
+
+I will tell you no more stories, my dear friends. It is said
+that man is like the hare, which runs in a circle and comes back
+to die at the point from which it started.
+
+Gascony has been calling to me of late. I see the blue Garonne
+winding among the vineyards and the bluer ocean toward which its
+waters sweep. I see the old town also, and the bristle of masts
+from the side of the long stone quay. My heart hungers for the
+breath of my native air and the warm glow of my native sun.
+
+Here in Paris are my friends, my occupations, my pleasures.
+There all who have known me are in their grave. And yet the
+southwest wind as it rattles on my windows seems always to be the
+strong voice of the motherland calling her child back to that
+bosom into which I am ready to sink. I have played my part in my
+time. The time has passed. I must pass also.
+
+Nay, dear friends, do not look sad, for what can be happier than
+a life completed in honour and made beautiful with friendship and
+love? And yet it is solemn also when a man approaches the end of
+the long road and sees the turning which leads him into the
+unknown. But the Emperor and all his Marshals have ridden round
+that dark turning and passed into the beyond. My Hussars,
+too--there are not fifty men who are not waiting yonder. I must
+go. But on this the last night I will tell you that which is
+more than a tale--it is a great historical secret. My lips have
+been sealed, but I see no reason why I should not leave behind me
+some account of this remarkable adventure, which must otherwise
+be entirely lost, since I and only I, of all living men, have a
+knowledge of the facts.
+
+I will ask you to go back with me to the year 1821.
+
+In that year our great Emperor had been absent from us for six
+years, and only now and then from over the seas we heard some
+whisper which showed that he was still alive. You cannot think
+what a weight it was upon our hearts for us who loved him to
+think of him in captivity eating his giant soul out upon that
+lonely island. From the moment we rose until we closed our eyes
+in sleep the thought was always with us, and we felt dishonoured
+that he, our chief and master, should be so humiliated without
+our being able to move a hand to help him. There were many who
+would most willingly have laid down the remainder of their lives
+to bring him a little ease, and yet all that we could do was to
+sit and grumble in our cafes and stare at the map, counting up
+the leagues of water which lay between us.
+
+It seemed that he might have been in the moon for all that we
+could do to help him. But that was only because we were all
+soldiers and knew nothing of the sea.
+
+Of course, we had our own little troubles to make us bitter, as
+well as the wrongs of our Emperor. There were many of us who had
+held high rank and would hold it again if he came back to his
+own. We had not found it possible to take service under the
+white flag of the Bourbons, or to take an oath which might turn
+our sabres against the man whom we loved. So we found ourselves
+with neither work nor money. What could we do save gather
+together and gossip and grumble, while those who had a little
+paid the score and those who had nothing shared the bottle? Now
+and then, if we were lucky, we managed to pick a quarrel with one
+of the Garde du Corps, and if we left him on his hack in the Bois
+we felt that we had struck a blow for Napoleon once again. They
+came to know our haunts in time, and they avoided them as if they
+had been hornets' nests.
+
+There was one of these--the Sign of the Great Man --in the Rue
+Varennes, which was frequented by several of the more
+distinguished and younger Napoleonic officers. Nearly all of us
+had been colonels or aides- de-camp, and when any man of less
+distinction came among us we generally made him feel that he had
+taken a liberty. There were Captain Lepine, who had won the
+medal of honour at Leipzig; Colonel Bonnet, aide-de-camp to
+Macdonald; Colonel Jourdan, whose fame in the army was hardly
+second to my own; Sabbatier of my own Hussars, Meunier of the Red
+Lancers, Le Breton of the Guards, and a dozen others.
+
+Every night we met and talked, played dominoes, drank a glass or
+two, and wondered how long it would be before the Emperor would
+be back and we at the head of our regiments once more. The
+Bourbons had already lost any hold they ever had upon the
+country, as was shown a few years afterward, when Paris rose
+against them and they were hunted for the third time out of
+France. Napoleon had but to show himself on the coast, and he
+would have marched without firing a musket to the capital,
+exactly as he had done when he came back from Elba.
+
+Well, when affairs were in this state there arrived one night in
+February, in our cafe, a most singular little man. He was short
+but exceedingly broad, with huge shoulders, and a head which was
+a deformity, so large was it. His heavy brown face was scarred
+with white streaks in a most extraordinary manner, and he had
+grizzled whiskers such as seamen wear. Two gold earrings in his
+ears, and plentiful tattooing upon his hands and arms, told us
+also that he was of the sea before he introduced himself to us as
+Captain Fourneau, of the Emperor's navy. He had letters of
+introduction to two of our number, and there could be no doubt
+that he was devoted to the cause. He won our respect, too, for
+he had seen as much fighting as any of us, and the burns upon his
+face were caused by his standing to his post upon the Orient, at
+the Battle of the Nile, until the vessel blew up underneath him.
+Yet he would say little about himself, but he sat in the corner
+of the cafe watching us all with a wonderfully sharp pair of eyes
+and listening intently to our talk.
+
+One night I was leaving the cafe when Captain Fourneau followed
+me, and touching me on the arm he led me without saying a word
+for some distance until we reached his lodgings. "I wish to have
+a chat with you," said he, and so conducted me up the stair to
+his room. There he lit a lamp and handed me a sheet of paper
+which he took from an envelope in his bureau. It was dated a few
+months before from the Palace of Schonbrunn at Vienna. "Captain
+Fourneau is acting in the highest interests of the Emperor
+Napoleon.
+
+Those who love the Emperor should obey him without
+question.--Marie Louise." That is what I read. I was familiar
+with the signature of the Empress, and I could not doubt that
+this was genuine.
+
+"Well," said he, "are you satisfied as to my credentials?"
+
+"Entirely."
+
+"Are you prepared to take your orders from me?"
+
+"This document leaves me no choice."
+
+"Good! In the first place, I understand from something you said
+in the cafe that you can speak English?"
+
+"Yes, I can."
+
+"Let me hear you do so."
+
+I said in English, "Whenever the Emperor needs the help of
+Etienne Gerard I am ready night and day to give my life in his
+service." Captain Fourneau smiled.
+
+"It is funny English," said he, "but still it is better than no
+English. For my own part I speak English like an Englishman. It
+is all that I have to show for six years spent in an English
+prison. Now I will tell you why I have come to Paris. I have
+come in order to choose an agent who will help me in a matter
+which affects the interests of the Emperor. I was told that it
+was at the cafe of the Great Man that I would find the pick of
+his old officers, and that I could rely upon every man there
+being devoted to his interests. I studied you all, therefore,
+and I have come to the conclusion that you are the one who is
+most suited for my purpose."
+
+I acknowledged the compliment. "What is it that you wish me to
+do?" I asked.
+
+"Merely to keep me company for a few months," said he. "You must
+know that after my release in England I settled down there,
+married an English wife, and rose to command a small English
+merchant ship, in which I have made several voyages from
+Southampton to the Guinea coast. They look on me there as an
+Englishman.
+
+You can understand, however, that with my feelings about the
+Emperor I am lonely sometimes, and that it would be an advantage
+to me to have a companion who would sympathize with my thoughts.
+One gets very bored on these long voyages, and I would make it
+worth your while to share my cabin."
+
+He looked hard at me with his shrewd grey eyes all the time that
+he was uttering this rigmarole, and I gave him a glance in return
+which showed him that he was not dealing with a fool. He took
+out a canvas bag full of money.
+
+"There are a hundred pounds in gold in this bag," said he. "You
+will be able to buy some comforts for your voyage. I should
+recommend you to get them in Southampton, whence we will start in
+ten days. The name of the vessel is the Black Swan. I return to
+Southampton to-morrow, and I shall hope to see you in the course
+of the next week."
+
+"Come now," said I. "Tell me frankly what is the destination of
+our voyage?"
+
+"Oh, didn't I tell you?" he answered. "We are bound for the
+Guinea coast of Africa."
+
+"Then how can that be in the highest interests of the Emperor?" I
+asked.
+
+"It is in his highest interests that you ask no indiscreet
+questions and I give no indiscreet replies," he answered,
+sharply. So he brought the interview to an end, and I found
+myself back in my lodgings with nothing save this bag of gold to
+show that this singular interview had indeed taken place.
+
+There was every reason why I should see the adventure to a
+conclusion, and so within a week I was on my way to England. I
+passed from St. Malo to Southampton, and on inquiry at the docks
+I had no difficulty in finding the Black Swan, a neat little
+vessel of a shape which is called, as I learned afterward, a
+brig. There was Captain Fourneau himself upon the deck, and
+seven or eight rough fellows hard at work grooming her and making
+her ready for sea. He greeted me and led me down to his cabin.
+
+"You are plain Mr. Gerard now," said he, "and a Channel Islander.
+I would be obliged to you if you would kindly forget your
+military ways and drop your cavalry swagger when you walk up and
+down my deck.
+
+A beard, too, would seem more sailor-like than those moustaches."
+
+I was horrified by his words, but, after all, there are no ladies
+on the high seas, and what did it matter? He rang for the
+steward.
+
+"Gustav," said he, "you will pay every attention to my friend,
+Monsieur Etienne Gerard, who makes this voyage with us. This is
+Gustav Kerouan, my Breton steward," he explained, "and you are
+very safe in his hands."
+
+This steward, with his harsh face and stern eyes, looked a very
+warlike person for so peaceful an employment.
+
+I said nothing, however, though you may guess that I kept my eyes
+open. A berth had been prepared for me next the cabin, which
+would have seemed comfortable enough had it not contrasted with
+the extraordinary splendour of Fourneau's quarters. He was
+certainly a most luxurious person, for his room was new-fitted
+with velvet and silver in a way which would have suited the yacht
+of a noble better than a little West African trader.
+
+So thought the mate, Mr. Burns, who could not hide his amusement
+and contempt whenever he looked at it.
+
+This fellow, a big, solid, red-headed Englishman, had the other
+berth connected with the cabin. There was a second mate named
+Turner, who lodged in the middle of the ship, and there were nine
+men and one boy in the crew, three of whom, as I was informed by
+Mr. Burns, were Channel Islanders like myself. This Burns, the
+first mate, was much interested to know why I was coming with
+them.
+
+"I come for pleasure," said I.
+
+He stared at me.
+
+"Ever been to the West Coast?" he asked.
+
+I said that I had not.
+
+"I thought not," said he. "You'll never come again for that
+reason, anyhow."
+
+Some three days after my arrival we untied the ropes by which the
+ship was tethered and we set off upon our journey. I was never a
+good sailor, and I may confess that we were far out of sight of
+any land before I was able to venture upon deck. At last,
+however, upon the fifth day I drank the soup which the good
+Kerouan brought me, and I was able to crawl from my bunk and up
+the stair. The fresh air revived me, and from that time onward I
+accommodated myself to the motion of the vessel. My beard had
+begun to grow also, and I have no doubt that I should have made
+as fine a sailor as I have a soldier had I chanced to be born to
+that branch of the service. I learned to pull the ropes which
+hoisted the sails, and also to haul round the long sticks to
+which they are attached. For the most part, however, my duties
+were to play ecarte with Captain Fourneau, and to act as his
+companion. It was not strange that he should need one, for
+neither of his mates could read or write, though each of them was
+an excellent seaman.
+
+If our captain had died suddenly I cannot imagine how we should
+have found our way in that waste of waters, for it was only he
+who had the knowledge which enabled him to mark our place upon
+the chart. He had this fixed upon the cabin wall, and every day
+he put our course upon it so that we could see at a glance how
+far we were from our destination. It was wonderful how well he
+could calculate it, for one morning he said that we should see
+the Cape Verd light that very night, and there it was, sure
+enough, upon our left front the moment that darkness came. Next
+day, however, the land was out of sight, and Burns, the mate,
+explained to me that we should see no more until we came to our
+port in the Gulf of Biafra. Every day we flew south with a
+favouring wind, and always at noon the pin upon the chart was
+moved nearer and nearer to the African coast. I may explain that
+palm oil was the cargo which we were in search of, and that our
+own lading consisted of coloured cloths, old muskets, and such
+other trifles as the English sell to the savages.
+
+At last the wind which had followed us so long died away, and for
+several days we drifted about on a calm and oily sea, under a sun
+which brought the pitch bubbling out between the planks upon the
+deck. We turned and turned our sails to catch every wandering
+puff, until at last we came out of this belt of calm and ran
+south again with a brisk breeze, the sea all round us being alive
+with flying fishes. For some days Burns appeared to be uneasy,
+and I observed him continually shading his eyes with his hand and
+staring at the horizon as if he were looking for land. Twice I
+caught him with his red head against the chart in the cabin,
+gazing at that pin, which was always approaching and yet never
+reaching the African coast. At last one evening, as Captain
+Fourneau and I were playing ecarte in the cabin, the mate entered
+with an angry look upon his sunburned face.
+
+"I beg your pardon, Captain Fourneau," said he.
+
+"But do you know what course the man at the wheel is steering?"
+
+"Due south," the captain answered, with his eyes fixed upon his
+cards.
+
+"And he should be steering due east."
+
+"How do you make that out?"
+
+The mate gave an angry growl.
+
+"I may not have much education," said he, "but let me tell you
+this, Captain Fourneau, I've sailed these waters since I was a
+little nipper of ten, and I know the line when I'm on it, and I
+know the doldrums, and I know how to find my way to the oil
+rivers. We are south of the line now, and we should be steering
+due east instead of due south if your port is the port that the
+owners sent you to."
+
+"Excuse me, Mr. Gerard. Just remember that it is my lead," said
+the captain, laying down his cards.
+
+"Come to the map here, Mr. Burns, and I will give you a lesson in
+practical navigation. Here is the trade wind from the southwest
+and here is the line, and here is the port that we want to make,
+and here is a man who will have his own way aboard his own ship."
+As he spoke he seized the unfortunate mate by the throat and
+squeezed him until he was nearly senseless. Kerouan, the
+steward, had rushed in with a rope, and between them they gagged
+and trussed the man, so that he was utterly helpless.
+
+"There is one of our Frenchmen at the wheel. We had best put the
+mate overboard," said the steward.
+
+"That is safest," said Captain Fourneau.
+
+But that was more than I could stand. Nothing would persuade me
+to agree to the death of a helpless man.
+
+With a bad grace Captain Fourneau consented to spare him, and we
+carried him to the after-hold, which lay under the cabin. There
+he was laid among the bales of Manchester cloth.
+
+"It is not worth while to put down the hatch," said Captain
+Fourneau. "Gustav, go to Mr. Turner and tell him that I would
+like to have a word with him."
+
+The unsuspecting second mate entered the cabin, and was instantly
+gagged and secured as Burns had been.
+
+He was carried down and laid beside his comrade. The hatch was
+then replaced.
+
+"Our hands have been forced by that red-headed dolt," said the
+captain, "and I have had to explode my mine before I wished.
+However, there is no great harm done, and it will not seriously
+disarrange my plans.
+
+"Kerouan, you will take a keg of rum forward to the crew and tell
+them that the captain gives it to them to drink his health on the
+occasion of crossing the line.
+
+"They will know no better. As to our own fellows, bring them
+down to your pantry so that we may me sure that they are ready
+for business. Now, Colonel Gerard, with your permission we will
+resume our game of ecarte."
+
+It is one of those occasions which one does not forget.
+
+This captain, who was a man of iron, shuffled and cut, dealt and
+played as if he were in his cafe. From below we heard the
+inarticulate murmurings of the two mates, half smothered by the
+handkerchiefs which gagged them. Outside the timbers creaked and
+the sails hummed under the brisk breeze which was sweeping us
+upon our way. Amid the splash of the waves and the whistle of
+the wind we heard the wild cheers and shoutings of the English
+sailors as they broached the keg of rum. We played half-a-dozen
+games and then the captain rose. "I think they are ready for us
+now," said he. He took a brace of pistols from a locker, and he
+handed one of them to me.
+
+But we had no need to fear resistance, for there was no one to
+resist. The Englishman of those days, whether soldier or sailor,
+was an incorrigible drunkard.
+
+Without drink he was a brave and good man. But if drink were
+laid before him it was a perfect madness-- nothing could induce
+him to take it with moderation.
+
+In the dim light of the den which they inhabited, five senseless
+figures and two shouting, swearing, singing madmen represented
+the crew of the Black Swan. Coils of rope were brought forward
+by the steward, and with the help of two French seamen (the third
+was at the wheel) we secured the drunkards and tied them up, so
+that it was impossible for them to speak or move. They were
+placed under the fore-hatch, as their officers had been under the
+after one, and Kerouan was directed twice a day to give them food
+and drink. So at last we found that the Black Swan was entirely
+our own.
+
+Had there been bad weather I do not know what we should have
+done, but we still went gaily upon our way with a wind which was
+strong enough to drive us swiftly south, but not strong enough to
+cause us alarm. On the evening of the third day I found Captain
+Fourneau gazing eagerly out from the platform in the front of the
+vessel. "Look, Gerard, look!" he cried, and pointed over the
+pole which stuck out in front.
+
+A light blue sky rose from a dark blue sea, and far away, at the
+point where they met, was a shadowy something like a cloud, but
+more definite in shape.
+
+"What is it?" I cried.
+
+"It is land."
+
+"And what land?"
+
+I strained my ears for the answer, and yet I knew already what
+the answer would be.
+
+"It is St. Helena."
+
+Here, then, was the island of my dreams! Here was the cage where
+our great Eagle of France was confined!
+
+All those thousands of leagues of water had not sufficed to keep
+Gerard from the master whom he loved.
+
+There he was, there on that cloud-bank yonder over the dark blue
+sea. How my eyes devoured it! How my soul flew in front of the
+vessel--flew on and on to tell him that he was not forgotten,
+that after many days one faithful servant was coming to his side.
+Every instant the dark blur upon the water grew harder and
+clearer.
+
+Soon I could see plainly enough that it was indeed a mountainous
+island. The night fell, but still I knelt upon the deck, with my
+eyes fixed upon the darkness which covered the spot where I knew
+that the great Emperor was. An hour passed and another one, and
+then suddenly a little golden twinkling light shone out exactly
+ahead of us. It was the light of the window of some
+house--perhaps of his house. It could not be more than a mile or
+two away. Oh, how I held out my hands to it!--they were the
+hands of Etienne Gerard, but it was for all France that they were
+held out.
+
+Every light had been extinguished aboard our ship, and presently,
+at the direction of Captain Fourneau, we all pulled upon one of
+the ropes, which had the effect of swinging round one of the
+sticks above us, and so stopping the vessel. Then he asked me to
+step down to the cabin.
+
+"You understand everything now, Colonel Gerard," said he, "and
+you will forgive me if I did not take you into my complete
+confidence before. In a matter of such importance I make no man
+my confidant. I have long planned the rescue of the Emperor, and
+my remaining in England and joining their merchant service was
+entirely with that design. All has worked out exactly as I
+expected. I have made several successful voyages to the West
+Coast of Africa, so that there was no difficulty in my obtaining
+the command of this one. One by one I got these old French
+man-of-war's-men among the hands. As to you, I was anxious to
+have one tried fighting man in case of resistance, and I also
+desired to have a fitting companion for the Emperor during his
+long homeward voyage. My cabin is already fitted up for his use.
+I trust that before to-morrow morning he will be inside it, and
+we out of sight of this accursed island."
+
+You can think of my emotion, my friends, as I listened to these
+words. I embraced the brave Fourneau, and implored him to tell
+me how I could assist him.
+
+"I must leave it all in your hands," said he. "Would that I
+could have been the first to pay him homage, but it would not be
+wise for me to go. The glass is falling, there is a storm
+brewing, and we have the land under our lee. Besides, there are
+three English cruisers near the island which may be upon us at
+any moment. It is for me, therefore, to guard the ship and for
+you to bring off the Emperor."
+
+I thrilled at the words.
+
+"Give me your instructions!" I cried.
+
+"I can only spare you one man, for already I can hardly pull
+round the yards," said he. "One of the boats has been lowered,
+and this man will row you ashore and await your return. The
+light which you see is indeed the light of Longwood. All who are
+in the house are your friends, and all may be depended upon to
+aid the Emperor's escape. There is a cordon of English sentries,
+but they are not very near to the house. Once you have got as
+far as that you will convey our plans to the Emperor, guide him
+down to the boat, and bring him on board."
+
+The Emperor himself could not have given his instructions more
+shortly and clearly. There was not a moment to be lost. The
+boat with the seaman was waiting alongside. I stepped into it,
+and an instant afterward we had pushed off. Our little boat
+danced over the dark waters, but always shining before my eyes
+was the light of Longwood, the light of the Emperor, the star of
+hope. Presently the bottom of the boat grated upon the pebbles
+of the beach. It was a deserted cove, and no challenge from a
+sentry came to disturb us. I left the seaman by the boat and I
+began to climb the hillside.
+
+There was a goat track winding in and out among the rocks, so I
+had no difficulty in finding my way. It stands to reason that
+all paths in St. Helena would lead to the Emperor. I came to a
+gate. No sentry--and I passed through. Another gate--still no
+sentry! I wondered what had become of this cordon of which
+Fourneau had spoken. I had come now to the top of my climb, for
+there was the light burning steadily right in front of me. I
+concealed myself and took a good look round, but still I could
+see no sign of the enemy. As I approached I saw the house, a
+long, low building with a veranda. A man was walking up and down
+upon the path in front. I crept nearer and had a look at him.
+
+Perhaps it was this cursed Hudson Lowe. What a triumph if I
+could not only rescue the Emperor, but also avenge him! But it
+was more likely that this man was an English sentry. I crept
+nearer still, and the man stopped in front of the lighted window,
+so that I could see him. No; it was no soldier, but a priest. I
+wondered what such a man could be doing there at two in the
+morning. Was he French or English? If he were one of the
+household I might take him into my confidence. If he were
+English he might ruin all my plans.
+
+I crept a little nearer still, and at that moment he entered the
+house, a flood of light pouring out through the open door. All
+was clear for me now and I understood that not an instant was to
+be lost. Bending myself double I ran swiftly forward to the
+lighted window.
+
+Raising my head I peeped through, and there was the Emperor lying
+dead before me.
+
+My friends, I fell down upon the gravel walk as senseless as if a
+bullet had passed through my brain. So great was the shock that
+I wonder that I survived it.
+
+And yet in half an hour I had staggered to my feet again,
+shivering in every limb, my teeth chattering, and there I stood
+staring with the eyes of a maniac into that room of death.
+
+He lay upon a bier in the centre of the chamber, calm, composed,
+majestic, his face full of that reserve power which lightened our
+hearts upon the day of battle. A half-smile was fixed upon his
+pale lips, and his eyes, half-opened, seemed to be turned on
+mine. He was stouter than when I had seen him at Waterloo, and
+there was a gentleness of expression which I had never seen in
+life. On either side of him burned rows of candles, and this was
+the beacon which had welcomed us at sea, which had guided me over
+the water, and which I had hailed as my star of hope. Dimly I
+became conscious that many people were kneeling in the room; the
+little Court, men and women, who had shared his fortunes,
+Bertrand, his wife, the priest, Montholon--all were there. I
+would have prayed too, but my heart was too heavy and bitter for
+prayer. And yet I must leave, and I could not leave him without
+a sign. Regardless of whether I was seen or not, I drew myself
+erect before my dead leader, brought my heels together, and
+raised my hand in a last salute. Then I turned and hurried of
+through the darkness, with the picture of the wan, smiling lips
+and the steady grey eyes dancing always before me.
+
+It had seemed to me but a little time that I had been away, and
+yet the boatman told me that it was hours.
+
+Only when he spoke of it did I observe that the wind was blowing
+half a gale from the sea and that the waves were roaring in upon
+the beach. Twice we tried to push out our little boat, and twice
+it was thrown back by the sea. The third time a great wave
+filled it and stove the bottom. Helplessly we waited beside it
+until the dawn broke, to show a raging sea and a flying scud
+above it. There was no sign of the Black Swan. Climbing the
+hill we looked down, but on all the great torn expanse of the
+ocean there was no gleam of a sail. She was gone. Whether she
+had sunk, or whether she was recaptured by her English crew, or
+what strange fate may have been in store for her, I do not know.
+Never again in this life did I see Captain Fourneau to tell him
+the result of my mission. For my own part I gave myself up to
+the English, my boatman and I pretending that we were the only
+survivors of a lost vessel--though, indeed, there was no pretence
+in the matter. At the hands of their officers I received that
+generous hospitality which I have always encountered, but it was
+many a long month before I could get a passage back to the dear
+land outside of which there can be no happiness for so true a
+Frenchman as myself.
+
+And so I tell you in one evening how I bade good-bye to my
+master, and I take my leave also of you, my kind friends, who
+have listened so patiently to the long- winded stories of an old
+broken soldier. Russia, Italy, Germany, Spain, Portugal, and
+England, you have gone with me to all these countries, and you
+have seen through my dim eyes something of the sparkle and
+splendour of those great days, and I have brought back to you
+some shadow of those men whose tread shook the earth. Treasure
+it in your minds and pass it on to your children, for the memory
+of a great age is the most precious treasure that a nation can
+possess. As the tree is nurtured by its own cast leaves so it is
+these dead men and vanished days which may bring out another
+blossoming of heroes, of rulers, and of sages. I go to Gascony,
+but my words stay here in your memory, and long after Etienne
+Gerard is forgotten a heart may be warmed or a spirit braced by
+some faint echo of the words that he has spoken. Gentlemen, an
+old soldier salutes you and bids you farewell.
+
+
+
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Adventures of Gerard by A. Conan Doyle
+
diff --git a/old/agrrd10.zip b/old/agrrd10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3138d3c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/agrrd10.zip
Binary files differ